reason_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o why_o shall_v other_o do_v it_o yes_o much_o differenâ—â—_n one_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o force_v with_o god_n than_o twenty_o other_o they_o out_o of_o duty_n must_v travel_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o can_v attend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o particular_a city_n the_o other_o though_o be_v evangelist_n may_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n be_v call_v off_o from_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o overview_v their_o charge_n the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o particular_a eye_n over_o that_o bless_a work_n take_v those_o that_o be_v next_o they_o in_o that_o dubious_a time_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o man_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o inferior_a constant_a office_n such_o as_o they_o feign_v their_o deacon_n to_o be_v because_o â—hey_n be_v man_n of_o high_a employment_n and_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o occasion_n how_o long_o i_o know_v not_o to_o attend_v that_o duty_n sect_n x._o another_o argument_n for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o design_n which_o mr._n hooker_n take_v for_o this_o office_n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v any_o nation_n tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o a_o erection_n of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n which_o ever_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 36_o 37_o page_n where_o before_o for_o first_o he_o be_v treasurer_n this_o may_v be_v without_o exception_n second_o he_o must_v address_v himself_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n but_o mark_v not_o what_o be_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n for_o this_o brief_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o sense_n purpose_v he_o must_v inform_v himself_o by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o body_n what_o every_o man_n freewill_n offering_n shall_v be_v this_o upshot_n result_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o only_o freewill_n offering_n shall_v be_v accept_v yet_o because_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n and_o poor_a must_v not_o be_v arbitrary_a they_o must_v understand_v man_n estate_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v negligent_a admonish_v they_o then_o if_o they_o stir_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n discipline_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o so_o upon_o contempt_n of_o that_o to_o eccleliastical_a censure_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v two_o place_n deut._n 16._o 10._o and_o levit._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o both_o which_o place_n if_o he_o have_v transcribe_v the_o word_n without_o further_a trouble_n there_o can_v have_v no_o more_o appear_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v bring_v their_o freewill_n offering_n and_o then_o do_v this_o or_o this_o but_o the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v but_o i_o will_v reply_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heathen_a be_v the_o great_a compulsion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o they_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o consultation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o will_v arise_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o instead_o of_o his_o judgement_n perhaps_o oftentimes_o unless_o they_o be_v better_a than_o those_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o this_o election_n the_o partial_a affection_n of_o the_o deacon_n which_o will_v betray_v soul_n to_o a_o most_o unhappy_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n for_o religion_n for_o estate_n sect_n xi_o the_o oppose_a argument_n answer_v upon_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o that_o of_o act_n 6._o to_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n but_o only_o these_o 〈…〉_z of_o and_o authorize_v in_o this_o great_a 〈…〉_z that_o ditty_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v disprove_v those_o answer_n which_o mr._n hooker_n seem_v to_o frame_v to_o my_o reason_n his_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o cause_n i_o shall_v undertake_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n present_o yet_o lest_o man_n may_v think_v i_o introduce_v a_o new_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n estius_n in_o 4_o sent._n do_v 24._o sect._n 18._o observe_n as_o much_o and_o for_o oecumenius_n throw_v he_o out_o with_o cujus_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la momenti_fw-la for_o st._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 14_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n about_o the_o middle_a he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o corruption_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o no_o man_n will_v corrupt_v a_o father_n without_o a_o design_n which_o can_v appear_v in_o this_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o rather_o than_o yield_v he_o will_v charge_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o say_v he_o he_o affirm_v non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la when_o act_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o apostolos_fw-la solos_fw-la only_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v true_a nor_o presbyter_n neither_o yet_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v be_v there_o no_o such_o office_n as_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n sect_n xii_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n yes_o without_o question_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o tim._n 3._o 8._o st._n panl_n describe_v at_o large_a the_o qualification_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o must_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o all_o consent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v inquire_v when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v ordain_v i_o must_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o among_o any_o learned_a man_n any_o consent_n the_o great_a be_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o weak_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_n make_v all_o their_o seven_o order_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o imagination_n as_o of_o no_o moment_n since_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v it_o and_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o question_n to_o the_o other_o what_o his_o office_n be_v to_o do_v chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o office_n what_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o great_a illustration_n from_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o minister_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o another_o he_o be_v by_o that_o make_v apparent_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o superior_a or_o prelate_n in_o his_o office_n so_o do_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o superior_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o what_o their_o office_n be_v we_o can_v therefore_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o baptise_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o communion_n with_o deliver_v the_o cup_n and_o sometime_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o consecrate_v so_o likewise_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n some_o other_o thing_n we_o find_v various_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n but_o all_o these_o be_v subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a office_n likewise_o they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o licenses_fw-la give_v to_o wit_n by_o that_o order_n they_o have_v a_o qualification_n to_o receive_v a_o licence_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v particular_o give_v a_o account_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o any_o man_n require_v it_o but_o be_o loath_a also_o to_o lose_v time_n about_o it_o only_o i_o will_v now_o undertake_v mr._n hooker_n sect_n ii_o mr._n hooker_n opinion_n concern_v a_o deacon_n examine_v he_o therefore_o part_v 2._o chap._n 1._o false_o print_v for_o chap._n 2._o page_n 33._o in_o his_o three_o acception_n of_o his_o
order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o but_o only_a addition_n of_o human_a invention_n according_a as_o their_o church_n fancy_v will_v conduce_v to_o the_o decorum_n of_o god_n service_n i_o add_v this_o term_n of_o divine_a institution_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o divine_a apostolical_a constitution_n and_o then_o it_o may_v again_o be_v put_v in_o these_o prase_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v constitute_v a_o minister_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o minister_n be_v define_v for_o the_o man_n ordain_v and_o the_o minister_n before_o will_v be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v explain_v i_o shall_v encounter_v with_o hooker_n in_o his_o first_o question_n whether_o ordination_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o election_n sect_n iv._o ordination_n be_v not_o before_o election_n in_o answer_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v agree_v to_o say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o before_o election_n nor_o sure_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o because_o mr._n rutherford_n as_o he_o express_v it_o page_z 39_o do_v conceive_v this_o election_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o ordination_n be_v like_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n like_o the_o give_n and_o appropriate_v this_o ring_n to_o the_o finger_n by_o choose_v this_o man_n to_o this_o place_n which_o hooker_n oppose_v i_o shall_v quit_v myself_o from_o rutherford_n and_o then_o apply_v myself_o to_o hooker_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o first_o a_o man_n must_v be_v choose_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o semblance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o do_v rutherford_n or_o hooker_n exact_v it_o but_o out_o of_o his_o mistake_n that_o they_o suppose_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n which_o shall_v not_o at_o that_o instant_n or_o before_o be_v elect_v to_o some_o benefice_n of_o the_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v elector_n sect_n v._o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o apparent_a in_o some_o case_n as_o suppose_v mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n cotton_n be_v adjudge_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n they_o have_v need_n be_v send_v with_o presbyterial_a authority_n for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v right_a authority_n to_o admit_v convert_v man_n into_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v can_v not_o choose_v they_o these_o man_n must_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o elect_v before_o ordain_v but_o not_o by_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v or_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o commonalty_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o discern_v the_o fitness_n for_o such_o a_o work_n but_o their_o drift_n be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pastorize_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o some_o case_n election_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n over_o which_o a_o presbyter_n be_v put_v can_v always_o precede_v his_o ordination_n but_o suppose_v again_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o presbyter_n be_v dead_a in_o many_o case_n they_o may_v elect_v one_o to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o many_o case_n they_o may_v elect_v one_o to_o this_o charge_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v suppose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v in_o they_o as_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o case_n they_o find_v a_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o ordain_v in_o the_o second_o they_o find_v a_o able_a man_n already_o ordain_v sine_fw-la curâ_fw-la i_o put_v the_o casâ—_n without_o exception_n as_o suppose_v his_o or_o mr._n cotton_v congregation_n destroy_v by_o enemy_n can_v he_o be_v elect_v to_o another_o church_n or_o if_o elect_v must_v he_o have_v another_o ordination_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o well_o then_o in_o this_o question_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o election_n must_v precede_v ordination_n but_o election_n to_o ordination_n not_o election_n to_o a_o cure_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n election_n to_o a_o cure_n may_v and_o may_v not_o precede_v ordination_n sect_n vi_o st._n cyprian_n explain_v in_o all_o hooker_n discourse_n upon_o this_o business_n i_o find_v nâ—thing_v remarkable_a produce_v to_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n but_o some_o flash_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o against_o the_o prelate_n but_o page_n 42._o he_o bring_v certain_a quotation_n of_o author_n to_o which_o he_o assent_v among_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o worth_n the_o insist_v on_o and_o that_o be_v st._n cyprian_n out_o of_o who_o lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o true_a quotation_n according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o erasmus_n his_o edition_n but_o according_a to_o pamelius_n in_o 68_o epist._n lib._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n plebâ—_n praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la delegatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la &_o idoneus_fw-la publico_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la this_o place_n he_o cite_v right_o but_o what_o be_v here_o but_o that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a as_o they_o be_v at_o our_o consecration_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o man_n or_o his_o life_n but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o his_o election_n and_o i_o must_v commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o because_o his_o argument_n enforce_v no_o more_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o indeed_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v seem_v upon_o the_o first_o view_n to_o carry_v another_o meaning_n they_o be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n quando_fw-la say_v he_o ipsa_fw-la maximrâ—_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o more_o than_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o canon_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o clandestine_v consecration_n as_o well_o as_o marriage_n but_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n where_o any_o man_n may_v except_v against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v if_o this_o potestas_fw-la eligendi_fw-la &_o recusandi_fw-la be_v more_o than_o this_o which_o st._n cyprian_n argument_n do_v not_o enforce_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v more_o mean_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o people_n do_v elect_a their_o sacerdos_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v heretofore_o and_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o case_n dispute_v of_o in_o which_o st._n cyprian_n be_v consult_v be_v concern_v a_o bishop_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o story_n that_o many_o time_n it_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n especial_o abouâ—_n that_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n of_o do_v otherwise_o when_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o emperor_n peremptory_o abet_v none_o nor_o destroy_v any_o so_o that_o you_o may_v know_v three_o bishop_n together_o in_o a_o city_n one_o orthodox_n the_o other_o arian_n another_o novatian_a now_o in_o these_o casâ—s_n thâ—_n people_n choose_v their_o bishop_n when_o the_o old_a be_v dead_a and_o adhere_v to_o who_o they_o will_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a unless_o the_o emperor_n interpose_v as_o oft_o he_o do_v or_o some_o council_n provincial_a which_o likewise_o be_v use_v but_o for_o divine_a right_n st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la they_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o benefice_n whether_o bishopric_n or_o parsonage_n the_o elector_n have_v be_v various_a in_o all_o age_n and_o may_v be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v by_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o practice_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o that_o show_v that_o election_n to_o a_o benefice_n must_v be_v before_o ordination_n not_o the_o least_o word_n but_o rather_o after_o for_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v a_o worthy_a priest_n i_o so_o translate_v sacerdos_n to_o his_o benefice_n than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o worthy_a priest_n before_o for_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o
as_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o and_o assist_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o here_o he_o insert_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o which_o he_o say_v be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o their_o heart_n tit._n 1._o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v there_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o city_n be_v leave_v to_o one_o man_n not_o to_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v this_o work_n but_o to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o precedent_a pattern_n to_o skip_v unnecessary_a discourse_n act_n 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v create_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o as_o the_o geneva_n read_v it_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o election_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n â—_o first_o this_o text_n i_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v before_o but_o now_o must_v make_v application_n again_o in_o this_o business_n it_o be_v urge_v for_o titus_n be_v bid_v do_v it_o that_o be_v apparent_a and_o no_o doubt_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o do_v it_o that_o will_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o st._n paul_n command_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o way_n and_o none_o other_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v i_o any_o way_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a 2_o for_o st._n paul_n own_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v various_a upon_o diversity_n of_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v urge_v that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o thou_o have_v have_v i_o for_o a_o example_n at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o show_v for_o this_o particular_a take_v the_o geneva_n read_v that_o the_o elders_n be_v ordain_v by_o election_n yet_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o election_n can_v be_v mean_v there_o certain_o that_o election_n of_o which_o i_o have_v former_o discourse_v which_o must_v precede_v ordination_n a_o â—lection_n of_o paul_n and_o barâ—abas_n for_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v the_o story_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v both_o fright_v by_o the_o persecution_n from_o iconium_n than_o they_o flee_v to_o â—ystra_fw-la in_o the_o 19_o verse_n you_o may_v observe_v st._n paul_n stone_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n where_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o election_n say_v the_o geneva_n supposâ—_n it_o but_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o concourse_n of_o people_n which_o according_a to_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o elector_n of_o their_o elder_n dare_v assemble_v together_o in_o place_n where_o the_o persecutor_n be_v powerful_a without_o a_o uproar_n this_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o no_o other_o election_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v hit_v and_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o parish_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o geneva_n read_v can_v be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o original_a as_o i_o shall_v more_o large_o discourse_v elsewhere_o god_n willing_a and_o if_o that_o read_v be_v true_a yet_o you_o see_v what_o election_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o although_o if_o these_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o quiet_a place_n and_o ordain_v these_o man_n for_o those_o quiet_a place_n they_o be_v in_o there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v in_o place_n of_o hot_a persecution_n and_o this_o phrase_n every_o church_n imply_v all_o those_o adjacent_a church_n it_o necessary_o follow_v in_o a_o moral_a necessity_n that_o this_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o those_o church_n who_o can_v not_o there_o be_v then_o assemble_v in_o such_o full_a company_n as_o will_v become_v such_o a_o duty_n and_o herein_o observe_v a_o strange_a licence_n of_o expound_v scripture_n to_o abuse_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a text_n by_o wrest_v it_o with_o a_o gloss_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o a_o dubious_a text_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v expound_v to_o their_o sense_n without_o violent_a partiality_n but_o he_o urge_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o charge_n to_o titus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v redress_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o say_v he_o must_v not_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o church_n also_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v which_o say_v so_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o rule_n for_o that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o our_o saviour_n rule_n tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n officer_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o church_n total_o for_o every_o person_n can_v ordinary_o be_v assemble_v and_o total_o can_v never_o but_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la for_o this_o purpose_n in_o its_o officer_n and_o no_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o only_o to_o redress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o sect_n xii_o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v his_o second_o argument_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o page_n 52._o be_v thus_o frame_v it_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o ordination_n by_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o officer_n call_v therefore_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n he_o suppose_v the_o consequence_n undeniable_a and_o therefore_o undertake_v only_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o which_o he_o cipher_n out_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophesy_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n out_o of_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o conclusion_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o he_o speak_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o three_o thing_n what_o the_o gift_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o timothy_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n 3_o what_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v and_o why_o use_v in_o the_o search_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v many_o page_n page_n 54._o he_o begin_v and_o end_v page_n 59_o i_o will_v draw_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v gift_n he_o after_o discourse_n of_o diverse_a acceptation_n conceive_v page_n 55._o that_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o ability_n with_o which_o timothy_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n of_o his_o suppose_a evangelize_a be_v mean_v but_o before_o i_o go_v further_o here_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o page_n 26._o where_o he_o produce_v this_o and_o this_o only_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o ordination_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o ability_n from_o the_o office_n as_o contradistinct_a exposition_n for_o the_o second_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v by_o prophecy_n he_o first_o discourse_v impertinent_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o show_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o sometime_o give_v by_o mean_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o say_v philip_n be_v make_v a_o evangelist_n immediate_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o man_n have_v no_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o only_o act_v 8._o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n but_o not_o describe_v which_o way_n authorize_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o for_o the_o second_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n he_o produce_v this_o text_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o exposition_n of_o any_o antiquity_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v by_o this_o ordination_n make_v a_o evangelist_n but_o antiquity_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o abundance_n say_v bishop_n again_o he_o confess_v it_o against_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n gift_n which_o before_o be_v only_a ability_n but_o now_o must_v be_v both_o ability_n and_o office_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o error_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o raise_v a_o strong_a build_n upon_o a_o
he_o draw_v from_o his_o imagination_n of_o no_o such_o power_n leave_v to_o man_n which_o lest_o i_o shall_v vex_v the_o reader_n i_o omit_v and_o direct_v he_o to_o page_n 70_o 71_o 72._o for_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v the_o invective_n and_o scorn_v of_o his_o enemy_n as_o many_o have_v do_v with_o a_o imagination_n only_o or_o rumour_n of_o victory_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n will_v fall_v of_o its_o self_n there_o be_v a_o power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o man_n by_o which_o they_o communicate_v power_n to_o other_o first_o then_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n power_n among_o man_n whereby_o they_o can_v convey_v a_o office_n power_n authoritatiuâ—_n to_o other_o this_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o and_o the_o like_a now_o then_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v to_o appoint_v officer_n than_o so_o be_v they_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o person_n it_o must_v be_v of_o their_o succession_n and_o that_o succession_n they_o communicate_v by_o the_o former_a authority_n so_o act_v 13._o they_o send_v baâ—nabas_n and_o saul_n so_o 14._o 21._o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n so_o titus_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n leave_v in_o crete_n timothy_n receive_v from_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n so_o in_o succession_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v direct_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n themselves_o upon_o other_o which_o be_v by_o all_o understand_v of_o ordination_n so_o then_o there_o be_v evident_a a_o delegate_v power_n give_v by_o man_n of_o authority_n by_o which_o other_o be_v authorize_v to_o operate_v in_o this_o divine_a administration_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o but_o enter_v his_o second_o conclusion_n which_o he_o be_v brief_a in_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o other_o this_o you_o may_v find_v page_n 72._o thus_o second_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v power_n by_o voluntary_a subjection_n when_o though_o there_o be_v no_o office_n power_n formaliter_fw-la in_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o another_o desire_v and_o call_v he_o to_o take_v that_o rule_n he_o accept_v of_o what_o they_o yield_v possess_v that_o right_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o by_o free_a consent_n i_o put_v down_o his_o very_a word_n which_o be_v not_o sense_n make_v no_o complete_a proposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o therefore_o read_v it_o possess_v that_o right_a etc._n etc._n for_o possess_v the_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v those_o in_o who_o choice_n it_o be_v whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o or_o no_o from_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n it_o be_v that_o the_o party_n choose_v have_v right_a and_o stand_v possess_v of_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o this_o argument_n be_v mighty_a lame_a for_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o if_o produce_v will_v be_v that_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o with_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o or_o no_o which_o be_v absolute_o false_a take_v christian_n for_o such_o man_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o and_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o suppose_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o persevere_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n for_o without_o doubt_v such_o must_v submit_v to_o this_o government_n and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n have_v confidence_n to_o obtrude_v such_o a_o conclusion_n concern_v so_o high_a and_o material_a point_n without_o pretence_n of_o reason_n or_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o i_o remember_v how_o heretofore_o i_o have_v read_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o first_o part_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o suppose_v this_o grant_v out_o of_o his_o former_a ground_n although_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v ease_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o it_o but_o i_o have_v hunt_v it_o out_o and_o god_n willing_a will_v pursue_v the_o chase_n wheresoever_o chap._n ix_o sect_n i._o mutual_n covenant_v of_o the_o saint_n give_v not_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o first_o part_n therefore_o of_o this_o book_n page_n 46._o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o he_o put_v this_o conclusion_n mutual_n covenant_v and_o confederate_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o give_v constitution_n and_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n this_o term_n consederate_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v indefinite_a and_o seem_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v mean_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v confederate_a which_o be_v impossible_a in_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o any_o limit_a company_n of_o saint_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o number_n of_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o put_v it_o indefinite_a of_o the_o saint_n second_o observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o interpose_v in_o his_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n live_v show_v any_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o any_o such_o order_n in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n endeavour_v to_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o my_o perusal_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o already_o in_o some_o paper_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o i_o and_o another_o who_o be_v since_o as_o i_o hear_v dead_a and_o i_o think_v i_o send_v they_o you_o therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v only_o brief_o to_o it_o first_o set_v down_o his_o conceit_n then_o answer_v his_o argument_n then_o consuting_a his_o conclusion_n sect_n ii_o his_o opinion_n explain_v his_o conceit_n be_v as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o that_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o call_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o one_o which_o they_o call_v pastor_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o pastoral_a duty_n and_o he_o to_o perform_v pastoral_a office_n among_o they_o as_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o exercise_v church_o censure_v one_o towards_o another_o some_o such_o covenant_n if_o i_o can_v reach_v his_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o give_v to_o the_o receiver_n a_o obligation_n and_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v in_o conscience_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o bond_n be_v the_o formal_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i_o conceive_v this_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o some_o copy_n of_o one_o of_o their_o covenant_n i_o can_v only_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o deny_v baptism_n or_o profession_n to_o give_v the_o be_v to_o a_o member_n and_o only_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v it_o a_o superadded_a covenant_n beyond_o baptism_n page_n 47._o he_o deliver_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a explicite_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o open_a expression_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o engagement_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n implicit_a when_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o society_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o be_v execute_v among_o they_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o but_o do_v not_o make_v any_o verbal_a profession_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o people_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o patron_n or_o bishop_n they_o constant_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o place_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v warn_v that_o upon_o their_o ground_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o in_o new_a england_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o allow_v this_o implicit_a covenant_n to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o although_o i_o doubt_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v reject_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o universal_a practice_n sect_n iii_o his_o conclusion_n concern_v this_o covenant_n page_n 48._o he_o add_v some_o conclusion_n first_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n preserve_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v full_o sufficient_a three_o it_o be_v much_o agree_v to_o the_o completeness_n of_o the_o rule_n what_o rule_n i_o will_v know_v and_o for_o the_o better_a be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v
of_o essential_o true_a baptism_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o doctrine_n essential_o true_a of_o repentance_n to_o let_v man_n out_o of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o die_v with_o their_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o trust_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o wilful_a error_n but_o their_o other_o error_n be_v such_o as_o be_v invincible_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n beg_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o secret_a sin_n i_o say_v such_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o multitude_n of_o error_n both_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n for_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o such_o seem_a reason_n as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o read_v book_n of_o another_o belief_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o although_o the_o error_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o safe_a yet_o the_o fundamental_o teach_v among_o they_o annex_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v accept_v by_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n this_o controversy_n have_v be_v most_o learned_o handle_v by_o chillingworth_n and_o other_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v therefore_o and_o will_v examine_v his_o major_n which_o be_v extreme_o far_o from_o truth_n where_o all_o the_o member_n be_v true_a member_n there_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v true_a member_n all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n be_v true_a member_n but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n where_o that_o turk_n be_v or_o where_o that_o dog_n be_v thus_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o it_o be_v gross_o false_a nor_o can_v i_o add_v any_o one_o term_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o likely_a i_o can_v may_v be_v this_o that_o church_n where_o every_o member_n be_v a_o true_a member_n that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v false_a according_a to_o themselves_o for_o a_o church_n as_o we_o dispute_v of_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la under_o that_o notion_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v member_n but_o many_o time_n there_o may_v be_v many_o hand_n and_o many_o foot_n which_o stick_v together_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v a_o true_a totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o a_o perfect_a body_n with_o all_o its_o several_a part_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v true_a part_n of_o their_o several_a body_n these_o hand_n of_o richard_n those_o of_o william_n so_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a layman_n congregat_v or_o divers_a pastor_n which_o be_v several_o each_o of_o they_o true_a member_n perhaps_o of_o other_o congregation_n yet_o in_o that_o body_n make_v not_o up_o a_o true_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o part_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n let_v i_o add_v one_o term_n more_o in_o that_o church_n where_o all_o the_o member_n be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o there_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v false_a likewise_o for_o in_o a_o representative_a officer_n each_o member_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o he_o of_o a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a king_n each_o member_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a officer_n or_o true_a king_n and_o for_o he_o to_o urge_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o false_a officer_n be_v no_o officer_n and_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n be_v no_o church_n than_o he_o by_o make_v these_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v it_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n himself_o so_o that_o either_o this_o proposition_n mean_v nothing_o or_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a this_o i_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o conceive_v of_o a_o undeniable_a evidence_n be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a yet_o it_o will_v in_o no_o mean_n be_v deduce_v from_o that_o major_n no_o not_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o the_o most_o assist_a term_n i_o can_v add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o his_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v sect_n xi_o his_o four_o argument_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o our_o incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a that_o can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o at_o primum_fw-la verum_fw-la ergo._fw-la i_o put_v down_o his_o very_a word_n which_o force_v i_o to_o add_v his_o minor_a but_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o the_o form_n this_o proposition_n he_o prove_v thus_o because_o the_o seal_n come_v after_o the_o thing_n seal_v but_o the_o form_n go_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o gross_o deliver_v and_o so_o without_o all_o illustration_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n to_o this_o business_n what_o he_o add_v against_o mr._n rutherford_n i_o be_o nothing_o concern_v in_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o mr._n rutherford_n reply_v to_o this_o nor_o can_v conceive_v it_o by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n i_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o say_v i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o seal_n be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o in_o such_o deed_n where_o seal_v be_v necessary_a as_o in_o law_n where_o sign_v seal_v and_o deliver_v altogether_o make_v the_o form_n of_o that_o covenant_n where_o they_o be_v so_o require_v and_o baptism_n be_v all_o these_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o seal_n alone_o can_v make_v the_o form_n i_o will_v have_v deny_v his_o minor_n and_o have_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n as_o he_o will_v and_o do_v confess_v but_o sign_v and_o deliver_v on_o both_o side_n now_o to_o illustrate_v this_o proposition_n in_o such_o case_n such_o seal_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v the_o form_n of_o those_o covenant_n consider_v that_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o give_v it_o ability_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a work_n this_o do_v sign_v seal_v and_o deliver_v do_v every_o deed_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n before_o but_o when_o seal_v it_o receive_v a_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o work_v which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v before_o again_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o last_o addition_n to_o it_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o proof_n that_o a_o form_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n seal_v or_o rather_o inform_v or_o constitute_v and_o a_o seal_n come_v after_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o constitute_a principle_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o it_o produce_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v prius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la effectu_fw-la before_o it_o in_o nature_n not_o in_o time_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o its_o light_n because_o its_o light_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o fire_n before_o heat_n yet_o they_o be_v simul_fw-la tempore_fw-la child_n of_o the_o same_o birth_n and_o one_o can_v be_v without_o both_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v before_o a_o man_n in_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o constitute_a cause_n yet_o by_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o create_v creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o ex_fw-la traduce_v give_v it_o no_o preexistence_n in_o time_n to_o the_o man_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o seal_n it_o come_v after_o in_o such_o case_n where_o seal_n be_v essential_a they_o be_v before_o the_o seal_n come_v and_o like_o a_o soul_n put_v into_o a_o body_n it_o give_v it_o ability_n to_o work_v and_o in_o that_o state_n be_v precedent_n in_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v seal_n in_o such_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o form_n be_v before_o the_o vivacity_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o nature_n though_o both_o be_v simul_fw-la in_o time_n and_o therefore_o such_o seal_n may_v be_v form_n and_o indeed_o be_v form_n as_o be_v before_o express_v be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o covenant_n seal_v its_o form_n and_o power_n to_o work_v and_o likewise_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o actuate_v that_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o because_o that_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v go_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v and_o form_n have_v permanent_a
and_o yet_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o there_o be_v mighty_a difficulty_n to_o make_v they_o certain_a but_o yet_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o although_o the_o register_n not_o apparent_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o such_o story_n as_o we_o have_v that_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n we_o read_v of_o in_o our_o nation_n when_o he_o settle_v christianity_n here_o he_o be_v to_o extirpate_v the_o former_a pagan_a religion_n use_v by_o the_o druid_n in_o these_o country_n now_o they_o have_v here_o three_o arch-flamins_a beside_o divers_a other_o flamen_n inferior_a according_a to_o their_o method_n so_o he_o settle_a christianity_n he_o make_v three_o archbishop_n york_n london_n caerlyon_n this_o last_o govern_v wales_n and_o divers_a adjacent_a country_n london_n the_o mediterranean_a part_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n but_o york_n have_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o his_o government_n and_o this_o last_v until_o anno_fw-la 1470_o or_o thereabouts_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v erect_v one_o archbishop_n at_o st._n andrews_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n man_n may_v repair_v for_o order_n when_o they_o will_v as_o we_o know_v by_o our_o late_a sad_a experience_n in_o these_o last_o sad_a time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o do_v where_o they_o know_v be_v bishop_n as_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o wales_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o this_o crathling_n king_n of_o scot_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n which_o be_v in_o this_o interim_n he_o mention_n entertain_v all_o christian_n who_o flee_v out_o of_o these_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o gâ—ve_v they_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n to_o plant_v in_o and_o settle_a amphibolus_fw-la their_o bishop_n there_o and_o build_v a_o church_n and_o endow_v it_o noble_o who_o govern_v all_o the_o adjacent_a isle_n and_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n after_o he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o lack_v bishop_n either_o to_o give_v order_n to_o priest_n or_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o beside_o this_o in_o this_o time_n i_o read_v of_o ninias_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n and_o of_o regulas_fw-la among_o the_o pict_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o john_n major_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o show_v i_o so_o many_o presbyter_n man_n of_o note_n as_o i_o have_v show_v bishop_n it_o be_v true_a for_o a_o while_n after_o maximus_n have_v extirpate_v the_o scot_n upon_o the_o cruel_a mercyless_a malicious_a and_o indeed_o foolish_a instigation_n of_o the_o pict_n against_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o roman_a conqueror_n there_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o see_v in_o that_o territory_n so_o much_o as_o a_o scotchman_n or_o woman_n but_o all_o force_a to_o â—ly_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o hollandsilde_v may_v well_o say_v that_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v away_o but_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o they_o have_v bishop_n then_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o fergusus_n that_o gallant_a person_n come_v with_o his_o conquer_a army_n thither_o no_o doubt_n he_o bring_v all_o such_o person_n with_o he_o as_o be_v â—it_n for_o the_o plantation_n for_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n within_o this_o time_n prefix_v by_o major_a before_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o time_n and_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o likewise_o those_o which_o that_o gallant_a heroic_a king_n fergusius_n do_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o certain_o throughout_o the_o world_n where_o be_v presbyter_n there_o be_v bishop_n either_o in_o particular_a diocese_n or_o hard_a by_o from_o who_o man_n may_v receive_v order_n or_o somewhere_o in_o christendom_n where_o they_o may_v hunt_v they_o out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v provoke_v that_o industry_n if_o particular_a person_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o cast_v in_o a_o pagan_a or_o impeople_v land_n they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o presbyter_n although_o that_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o purchase_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v without_o he_o or_o have_v one_o he_o may_v die_v and_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o christian_a condition_n man_n or_o man_n and_o all_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o officer_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o soliloquy_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n with_o godly_a prayer_n but_o the_o same_o though_o a_o great_a misfortune_n be_v they_o who_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n with_o they_o who_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o â—ew_a christian_n but_o if_o many_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o ordain_v their_o priest_n and_o to_o govern_v priest_n and_o they_o likewise_o so_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o john_n major_n hector_n boethius_n bacanan_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o crew_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n i_o mean_v any_o considerable_a time_n in_o which_o the_o scot_n lack_v bishop_n after_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a conversion_n of_o they_o to_o christ._n but_o they_o have_v bishop_n to_o repair_v to_o at_o york_n or_o at_o man_n candida_fw-la casa_n or_o other_o where_o and_o then_o because_o major_n say_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o bishop_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o show_v any_o judicial_a act_n of_o government_n perform_v by_o presbyter_n unless_o they_o be_v commission_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o all_o he_o say_v be_v only_o say_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o chap._n vi_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v his_o next_o argument_n begin_v page_n 165_o where_o he_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la sede_fw-la vacant_a presbiteri_fw-la per_fw-la undecem_fw-la menses_fw-la &_o quindecem_fw-la dies_fw-la post_fw-la caedem_fw-la secundi_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la immanissima_fw-la persecutione_n comitia_fw-la pontificalia_fw-la romae_fw-la prohibente_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 259._o i_o will_v yield_v all_o this_o and_o perhaps_o that_o sea_n may_v be_v vacant_a a_o long_a space_n at_o another_o time_n or_o any_o other_o sea_n but_o what_o then_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v govern_v but_o what_o can_v he_o show_v from_o onuphrius_n or_o platina_n binius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o who_o write_v those_o story_n that_o they_o give_v order_n which_o they_o set_v down_o constant_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o pope_n life_n what_o order_n they_o give_v or_o can_v they_o show_v that_o they_o do_v confirm_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o episcopal_a duty_n or_o only_o order_v the_o pontifical_a affair_n which_o they_o may_v do_v but_o not_o as_o bishop_n they_o never_o say_v they_o do_v his_o next_o reason_n follow_v chap._n vii_o his_o argument_n answer_v draw_v from_o deacon_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sint_fw-la clerici_fw-la canonici_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adstricti_fw-la here_o he_o cipher_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 6._o tim._n 1._o 3_o now_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la then_o i_o have_v show_v bishop_n to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a constitution_n i_o can_v trouble_v this_o speech_n but_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o only_o this_o must_v be_v question_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sint_fw-la clerici_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o clergy_n which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o word_n import_v but_o i_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v ut_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la clerici_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n such_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o deacon_n and_o this_o the_o follow_a word_n with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n will_v make_v good_a and_o then_o i_o can_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v deacon_n in_o every_o parochial_a church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o occasional_a office_n set_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o can_v be_v a_o law_n no_o not_o a_o precedent_n but_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o in_o tim._n have_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v in_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v this_o be_v
and_o so_o pass_v on_o first_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v many_o holy_a office_n in_o themselves_o you_o may_v say_v even_o his_o sacrament_n so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v apparent_a for_o let_v we_o consider_v baptism_n the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o institution_n be_v water_n this_o must_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o this_o baptism_n be_v administer_v be_v in_o part_n set_v down_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o baptise_v thou_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o let_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v baptise_a or_o he_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v several_o use_v in_o other_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o either_o do_v full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o grecians_n nor_o the_o grecian_n such_o as_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o latin_n although_o both_o be_v bitter_a enough_o one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o may_v be_v variation_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o duty_n in_o their_o circumstance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v in_o such_o a_o man_n who_o live_v in_o either_o of_o these_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o schismatical_a act_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o vary_v from_o that_o usage_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o greeâ—_n euthology_n and_o the_o roman_a ritual_n they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o they_o which_o live_v among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o a_o vary_a from_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o violate_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n sect_n iii_o another_o precognitum_fw-la explain_v another_o introduction_n may_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o these_o holy_a performance_n whether_o as_o form_v or_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o can_v lawful_o by_o any_o man_n for_o since_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v bestow_v be_v only_a god_n gift_n and_o man_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o it_o he_o must_v act_v according_a to_o that_o method_n whicâ—_n god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o only_o have_v his_o covenant_n can_v bring_v the_o blessing_n sect_n iv._o another_o observation_n expound_v another_o note_n may_v be_v that_o addition_n explicatory_a so_o they_o be_v certain_o such_o and_o be_v not_o intrude_v for_o essential_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o explain_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o yea_o our_o saviour_n expound_v his_o own_o parable_n and_o after_o his_o exposition_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o write_v further_a comment_n ourselves_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o a_o alteration_n but_o a_o dilatation_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v premit_v i_o shall_v return_v where_o i_o leave_v at_o tanner_n and_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a sect_n v._o many_o mistake_v about_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v very_a ofâ—_n clog_v divine_a duty_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o its_o mischief_n be_v frequent_a in_o that_o mischance_n that_o even_o their_o learned_a writer_n do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n grow_v of_o such_o mistake_n as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n only_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o essential_o and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o be_v but_o accident_n this_o particular_a business_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v demonstrate_v this_o conclusion_n sect_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o anoint_v the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v a_o necessary_a essential_a the_o three_o ceremony_n by_o tanner_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o these_o word_n ungantur_fw-la manus_fw-la istae_fw-la oleo_fw-la consecrato_fw-la that_o be_v when_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n he_o say_v let_v these_o hand_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o francis_n silvius_n i_o must_v say_v true_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o perspicuous_a writer_n in_o his_o forty_o quest._n upon_o the_o supplement_n of_o thomas_n art_n 5._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 8_o m._n say_v that_o the_o essential_a consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o this_o unction_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v with_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n the_o form_n and_o this_o to_o be_v it_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o romanist_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n consecrate_a be_v calâ—ed_v in_o the_o pontifical_a until_o then_o bishop_n elect_v only_o but_o then_o absolute_o bishop_n from_o that_o time_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_o answer_v by_o tanner_n where_o before_o quote_v that_o neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o pontisicali_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la post_fw-la unctionem_fw-la primum_fw-la voco_fw-la consecratus_fw-la antea_fw-la vero_fw-la solum_fw-la electus_n id_fw-la â—nim_fw-la ad_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la rubrici_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la lâ—quendi_fw-la pertinent_a plus_fw-la non_fw-la significat_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la unctionem_fw-la nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la plene_fw-la consecratum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o pontifical_a aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v in_o it_o but_o that_o before_o the_o unction_n he_o be_v not_o full_o bishop_n true_o i_o think_v silvius_n do_v desire_v no_o more_o but_o if_o man_n can_v shift_v off_o such_o grave_n and_o weighty_a observation_n with_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n there_o can_v no_o authority_n be_v produce_v but_o may_v be_v so_o answer_v but_o he_o be_v more_o to_o blâ—me_v who_o transcribe_v it_o false_a but_o why_o have_v it_o not_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o fault_n correct_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pontifical_a itself_o be_v to_o blame_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o much_o more_o ancient_a pontiâ—icâ—i_n i_o mean_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 2._o i_o will_v put_v down_o tâ—e_v word_n because_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o hereafter_o the_o word_n be_v these_o episcopus_fw-la quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ponant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la that_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n shall_v put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n the_o other_o â—ishops_n which_o be_v present_a shall_v touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n here_o be_v not_o any_o word_n of_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o canon_n neither_o of_o these_o unction_n i_o mean_v head_n and_o hand_n be_v necessary_a for_o although_o the_o canon_n may_v name_v something_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a sect_n vii_o another_o error_n concern_v the_o book_n confute_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o opinion_n which_o have_v gain_v great_a reputation_n with_o many_o schoolman_n and_o that_o be_v of_o some_o who_o place_n the_o essential_o of_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n in_o the_o first_o â—eremony_n name_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o wit_n the_o put_v the_o book_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o benediction_n this_o certain_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o that_o canon_n of_o carthage_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o these_o canon_n shall_v omit_v any_o essential_a thing_n
time_n only_a counsel_n can_v be_v congregat_v and_o in_o other_o time_n as_o thing_n necessary_a by_o divine_a right_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v close_o unto_o so_o what_o be_v only_o humane_a may_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o humane_a power_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o divine_a justice_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v now_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a for_o first_o the_o pontifical_a varyes_fw-mi extreme_o much_o in_o this_o very_a point_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o only_o in_o add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_a which_o be_v not_o exprese_v in_o carthage_n but_o by_o change_a those_o few_o circumstance_n which_o be_v particularise_v there_o as_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o carthage_n that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v on_o the_o gospel_n the_o pontifical_a say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consecrator_n and_o the_o assist_a bishop_n antonius_n be_v peremptory_a out_o of_o hostiensis_n that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o three_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n tit._n 14._o cap._n 16._o sect._n 9_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n second_o where_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bishop_n the_o pontifical_a say_v supper_n scapulam_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la upon_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o neck_n three_o whereas_o the_o council_n say_v uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la one_o pour_v out_o the_o blessing_n they_o make_v they_o altogether_o to_o give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n antonius_n where_o before_o be_v peremptory_a that_o three_o must_v do_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o compiler_n of_o that_o book_n be_v prefer_v before_o that_o ever_o to_o to_o be_v honour_v council_n consist_v of_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v many_o most_o eminent_a man_n and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n legate_n likewise_o although_o they_o can_v only_o keep_v up_o his_o pretension_n to_o it_o not_o prevail_v for_o his_o universal_a superiority_n beside_o this_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o ceremoniale_a romanum_n put_v out_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o license_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o sect._n litera_fw-la charta_fw-la as_o the_o printer_n call_v it_o or_o as_o we_o fol._n 11._o the_o ordinator_n and_o the_o rest_n put_v the_o book_n only_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o elect_a pope_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n so_o that_o here_o in_o these_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o these_o other_o practice_n of_o chaplain_n or_o deacon_n before_o mention_v we_o find_v a_o great_a liberty_n take_v in_o vary_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o among_o themselves_o the_o council_n appoint_v the_o book_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o neck_n the_o pontifical_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o neck_n the_o ceremonial_a name_n only_o the_o neck_n which_o evident_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o clause_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n subject_n to_o change_n and_o alteration_n but_o the_o other_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o divine_v which_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v abrogate_v or_o alter_v give_v i_o leave_v since_o i_o be_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v one_o observation_n for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o a_o conclusion_n before_o treat_v of_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o blessing_n be_v give_v by_o one_o when_o the_o pontifical_a make_v it_o to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o certain_o may_v be_v very_a confuse_a one_o begin_n soon_o and_o so_o end_v but_o to_o avoid_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a before_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o consecrator_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o add_v the_o consecrator_n alte_fw-la the_o rest_n submiss_a he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o rest_n with_o a_o soft_a and_o now_o consider_v that_o one_o be_v call_v the_o consecrator_n as_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o come_v into_o his_o assistance_n to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v lowly_a and_o humble_o he_o that_o be_v the_o consecrator_n do_v consecrate_v the_o rest_n come_v in_o as_o assistant_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o speak_v lowly_a and_o submiss_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n vasques_n after_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o question_n conclude_v disp._n 240._o number_n 65._o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o one_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n likewise_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o he_o that_o the_o consecrator_n word_n be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n we_o may_v say_v convey_v the_o consecrate_v virtue_n this_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o other_o unconstant_a among_o themselves_o another_o argument_n may_v be_v object_v against_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o use_v a_o give_v of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o consecration_n sect_n iv._o a_o objection_n against_o our_o practice_n answer_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n satisfy_v it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o pontisical_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consecrate_v bishop_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o consecrate_a and_o with_o the_o other_o assist_v bishop_n give_v it_o shut_v to_o the_o consecrate_a with_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la evangelium_fw-la receive_v the_o gospel_n we_o use_v this_o and_o with_o it_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o consecration_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o first_o act_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o only_a be_v essential_o the_o consecration_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v strike_v dead_a immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v these_o word_n the_o consecrate_a bishop_n shall_v receive_v no_o other_o consecration_n we_o use_v likewise_o a_o examination_n before_o the_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n although_o not_o punctual_o the_o same_o yet_o virtual_o contain_v all_o substantial_a matter_n in_o it_o that_o reflect_v principal_o upon_o those_o heresy_n which_o afflict_v that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n our_o examination_n as_o it_o include_v these_o so_o it_o particularize_v upon_o such_o as_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o disturbance_n of_o our_o own_o but_o neither_o that_o proceed_n nor_o this_o subsequent_a exhortation_n be_v essential_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n but_o conduce_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o high_a a_o duty_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o every_o bishop_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o well_o and_o good_a execution_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a office_n and_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v but_o indeed_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v yea_o command_v no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o that_o at_o such_o a_o holy_a time_n as_o his_o consecration_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o put_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o mind_n of_o such_o performance_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v of_o he_o this_o be_v all_o i_o hope_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o consecration_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o two_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbyter_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a thâ—t_a one_o particular_a act_n can_v satisfy_v a_o right_a to_o do_v that_o again_o which_o have_v be_v do_v once_o because_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o law_n against_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o trespass_v second_o that_o the_o error_n commit_v in_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o precedent_n because_o they_o have_v too_o often_o much_o transgress_v in_o that_o kind_n three_o that_o consecration_n in_o necessary_a occasion_n when_o more_o can_v be_v have_v may_v be_v by_o two_o or_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v essential_o good_a four_o
shall_v not_o ordain_v priest_n vasques_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o say_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o many_o bishop_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o man_n but_o that_o several_a bishop_n at_o several_a time_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o several_a chori-episcopi_n but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o word_n quamvis_fw-la as_o one_o or_o etiamsi_fw-la as_o another_o edition_n why_o shall_v the_o canon_n say_v although_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_a as_o a_o bishop_n this_o although_o will_v there_o signify_v nothing_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o it_o distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o some_o be_v and_o some_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n it_o reach_v even_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v doctor_n forbes_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o answer_n of_o vasques_n but_o add_v another_o of_o his_o own_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o page_n 171._o and_o throughout_o 172_o where_o before_o cite_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v passive_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o receive_v themselves_o but_o active_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v power_n of_o to_o give_v i_o think_v i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o clear_o as_o his_o word_n can_v be_v render_v for_o indeed_o his_o language_n be_v as_o obscure_a as_o the_o canon_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v most_o force_a nor_o indeed_o can_v a_o man_n conceive_v canonical_o how_o a_o chori-episcopus_a can_v receive_v that_o active_a which_o he_o mention_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o passive_o first_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o divers_a bishop_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n well_o imagine_v in_o that_o language_n &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la what_o that_o ut_fw-la shall_v mean_v if_o it_o do_v not_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a phrase_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o divers_a bishop_n so_o that_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v bellarmine_n exposition_n against_o both_o these_o adversary_n be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o congruous_a to_o the_o canon_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v pope_n damasus_n argument_n as_o they_o be_v scholastical_o urge_v by_o vasques_n and_o that_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n sect_n v._o damasus_n his_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o chori-episcopi_n answer_v damasus_n seem_v to_o i_o either_o with_o bellarmine_n to_o think_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n in_o the_o time_n of_o make_v the_o canon_n which_o may_v be_v persuade_v because_o although_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o plural_a number_n before_o urge_v yet_o he_o never_o endeavour_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o all_o but_o presbyter_n he_o think_v that_o his_o other_o argument_n may_v invalid_a this_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v deficient_a in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o bishop_n by_o it_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n chori_n which_o signify_v country_n they_o be_v but_o country_n bishop_n when_o as_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o city_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o such_o canon_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n where_o be_v such_o city_n for_o the_o decorum_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o unsettle_a state_n as_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o barbarous_a place_n of_o the_o west-indies_n where_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o give_v episcopacy_n that_o honour_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o governor_n put_v into_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o discipline_n oâ—_n else_o thing_n will_v go_v backward_o fast_o than_o forward_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n again_o we_o may_v conceive_v if_o such_o canon_n be_v insist_v upon_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o prime_a and_o chief_a bishop_n not_o such_o as_o be_v vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la that_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n now_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o vicar_n and_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n who_o diocese_n be_v large_a as_o will_v appear_v short_o and_o these_o chori-episcopi_n although_o they_o may_v be_v impede_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o with_o his_o consent_n be_v empower_v to_o ordain_v in_o these_o case_n which_o be_v most_o agree_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n according_a to_o any_o edition_n either_o sine_fw-la or_o praeter_fw-la or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v enough_o i_o think_v for_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o pope_n damasus_n sect_n vi_o his_o next_o argument_n answer_v another_o be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o priesthood_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o he_o enlarge_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n where_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n only_o in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o likewise_o from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o have_v only_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n so_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o present_a church_n now_o it_o seem_v these_o chori-episcopi_n be_v neither_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n wherefore_o nothing_o in_o answer_n what_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v some_o be_v bishop_n and_o some_o only_a presbyter_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bishop_n may_v act_v these_o great_a office_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n those_o who_o be_v only_a priest_n can_v not_o thus_o damasus_n his_o argument_n be_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o that_o canon_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o vasques_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o 238._o disp._n cap._n 7._o that_o damasus_n do_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n some_o chori-episcopi_n be_v bishop_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n although_o they_o be_v but_o titular_a bishop_n and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n assign_v at_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o shall_v officiate_v yet_o they_o have_v that_o power_n grant_v they_o at_o their_o consecration_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n whensoever_o a_o place_n be_v assign_v they_o and_o yet_o damasus_n condemn_v they_o for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v never_o obey_v sect_n vii_o one_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n more_o explain_v there_o be_v one_o word_n more_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o may_v abide_v a_o misinterpretation_n and_o be_v somewhat_o insist_v upon_o by_o doctor_n forbes_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o the_o chori-episcopus_a must_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o possession_n be_v subject_a now_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o certain_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n for_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o bishop_n have_v be_v allow_v to_o consecrate_v and_o the_o power_n apostolical_a be_v to_o they_o separative_a to_o every_o one_o to_o ordain_v yet_o when_o law_n be_v substitute_v by_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o man_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n shall_v dare_v â—o_o break_v they_o in_o public_a and_o that_o constant_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o canon_n be_v deliver_v concern_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n some_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o divers_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o only_a which_o be_v all_o be_v require_v and_o so_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o my_o last_o proposal_n to_o show_v what_o these_o chori-episcopi_n be_v chap._n xvi_o what_o the_o chori-episcopi_n be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v clear_o deliver_v by_o any_o what_o i_o find_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o leave_v the_o determination_n to_o other_o in_o general_a my_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o other_o parisnes_n where_o presbyter_n have_v the_o charge_n that_o where_o they_o be_v large_a and_o
portion_n which_o they_o superintended_a but_o rebound_v back_o often_o where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o divert_v as_o occasion_n offer_v themselves_o into_o other_o precinct_n this_o they_o do_v and_o may_v do_v by_o that_o vast_a authority_n be_v give_v they_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o that_o power_n equal_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v confer_v at_o the_o pentecost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o other_o man_n that_o universal_a authority_n will_v not_o besit_fw-la the_o mean_a power_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v in_o what_o proportion_n they_o communicate_v these_o authority_n to_o other_o sect_n ii_o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o which_o communication_n we_o enjoy_v at_o this_o day_n some_o for_o place_n some_o for_o authority_n some_o in_o part_n some_o in_o the_o lump_n for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v for_o place_n consider_v that_o their_o successor_n be_v confine_v in_o place_n titus_n in_o crect_n timothy_n in_o ephesus_n epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n not_o that_o they_o be_v confine_v or_o peg_v here_o immovable_o so_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n no_o not_o quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la as_o if_o his_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n be_v invalid_a or_o of_o no_o force_n for_o without_o doubt_n if_o a_o bishop_n baptize_v preach_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n give_v holy_a order_n secundùm_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la canonical_o according_a to_o matter_n and_o form_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n they_o be_v firm_a and_o good_a to_o the_o receiver_n although_o perhaps_o without_o leave_n or_o extreme_a necessity_n they_o be_v not_o commendable_a nay_o without_o doubt_n if_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n remove_v to_o other_o diocese_n or_o parish_n he_o take_v not_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o a_o acceptation_n or_o just_a election_n to_o that_o place_n suffice_v now_o his_o confine_n to_o that_o place_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o minister_a of_o his_o office_n out_o of_o duty_n there_o so_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o look_v to_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v part_n not_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o which_o dr._n field_n have_v learned_o discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o ancient_a time_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o diocese_n sole_o presbyter_n their_o assistant_n and_o associate_n as_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o almost_o immense_a power_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v man_n with_o confine_v body_n be_v force_v to_o use_v deputye_n and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n in_o their_o charge_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v better_o govern_v by_o that_o subordination_n than_o if_o every_o one_o who_o have_v not_o apostolical_a integrity_n shall_v assume_v apostolical_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v by_o these_o they_o have_v great_a diocese_n commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o they_o have_v many_o inferior_n assist_v they_o but_o these_o be_v their_o place_n over_o which_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n and_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o thus_o i_o can_v set_v down_o how_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o i_o let_v this_o alone_a sect_n iii_o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v divide_v to_o particular_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n next_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o our_o consideration_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o climb_v upward_o will_v be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o handle_v which_o i_o find_v some_o matter_n of_o dispute_n first_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o he_o when_o this_o function_n be_v first_o erect_v there_o be_v a_o general_a claim_n to_o act_n 6._o the_o story_n may_v thus_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n or_o less_o power_n than_o apostolical_a there_o be_v many_o poor_a among_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v read_v act_n 4._o 5._o in_o ver_fw-la 34._o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o barnabas_n be_v present_o particular_o instance_a in_o but_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o fearful_a story_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o will_v seem_v righteous_a to_o do_v as_o the_o fashion_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n now_o these_o sales_n bring_v in_o great_a sum_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o apostle_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o the_o care_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a take_v they_o off_o from_o attendance_n upon_o that_o mighty_a work_n of_o plant_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o awaken_v by_o a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrews_n that_o be_v either_o such_o grecian_n as_o be_v make_v proselyte_n or_o else_o such_o hebrew_n as_o live_v and_o perhaps_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o greek_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o gentile_n now_o these_o grecian_a jew_n murmur_v because_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n as_o i_o can_v guess_v have_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o charity_n to_o some_o who_o have_v deal_v partial_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o themselves_o will_v not_o wherefore_o they_o convent_v the_o disciple_n together_o and_o bid_v they_o with_o all_o care_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o man_n conversation_n better_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o search_v heart_n select_v some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o disciple_n do_v according_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o no_o doubt_n rectify_v their_o choice_n and_o authorise_v they_o to_o the_o work_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o man_n receive_v title_n to_o execute_v this_o office_n sect_n iu_o reason_n why_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o institute_v act_v 6._o but_o for_o my_o part_n salvo_fw-la semper_fw-la meliori_fw-la judicio_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v how_o this_o shall_v prove_v that_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o place_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o occasional_a office_n necessary_a for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a which_o live_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o rod_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n no_o legal_a course_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o charity_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n to_o wit_n from_o christian_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v not_o compel_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v some_o officer_n choose_v overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o by_o a_o religious_a tie_n where_o can_v be_v no_o legal_a shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o institute_v this_o office_n but_o why_o these_o shall_v be_v call_v deacon_n that_o ministerial_a office_n use_v in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v annual_a officer_n as_o our_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n or_o why_o in_o a_o settle_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o politic_a law_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o law_n make_v such_o charity_n a_o duty_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a as_o there_o be_v often_o mention_n both_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o arsalius_fw-la the_o heathen_a pontifex_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o galatia_n the_o wicked_a galilean_n say_v he_o under_o which_o name_n he_o vent_v
his_o malice_n against_o the_o christian_n relieve_v not_o their_o own_o poor_a only_o but_o we_o with_o a_o counterfeit_n holiness_n there_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_n abundant_a charity_n in_o those_o day_n when_o he_o make_v all_o christian_n poor_a and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v out-act_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n he_o give_v that_o priest_n the_o collection_n of_o vast_a sum_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o necessitous_a people_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o what_o further_a use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o in_o particular_a church_n than_o those_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o we_o have_v and_o charity_n and_o sweetness_n preach_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v spur_v on_o to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n beyond_o the_o exaction_n of_o statute-duty_n to_o the_o overflow_a of_o charity_n now_o then_o because_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a office_n necessary_a then_o and_o there_o at_o such_o time_n in_o such_o place_n we_o can_v conceive_v why_o it_o shall_v enforce_v such_o a_o office_n perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o universal_o in_o all_o place_n or_o church_n sect_n v._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a conclusion_n second_o consider_v the_o business_n they_o be_v design_v to_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ascend_n to_o these_o ministerial_a duty_n it_o be_v only_o to_o relieve_v the_o body_n not_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o table_n to_o look_v that_o the_o grecian_a widow_n and_o poor_a be_v not_o despise_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o native_a jew_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v by_o catherive_n that_o these_o table_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o ministration_n they_o be_v employ_v about_o be_v the_o communion_n but_o these_o phrase_n of_o daily_a ministration_n and_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v enforce_v the_o other_o for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o apostle_n will_v be_v stander_n by_o at_o so_o heavenly_a a_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v actor_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v neglect_v in_o it_o i_o therefore_o with_o a_o mighty_a consent_n of_o writer_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o make_v not_o to_o that_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v thing_n so_o spiritual_a as_o affect_v the_o soul_n immediate_o with_o some_o divine_a blessing_n when_o these_o immediate_o only_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o ministry_n sect_n vi_o a_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n which_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o office_n which_o be_v as_o epiphanius_n report_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n of_o which_o number_n there_o he_o reckon_v many_o more_o of_o equal_a rank_n if_o not_o a_o high_a esteem_n than_o these_o now_o than_o if_o they_o be_v of_o those_o seventy_o two_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v into_o a_o inferior_a order_n of_o clergy_n and_o the_o low_a of_o all_o for_o all_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n at_o the_o least_o either_o by_o their_o first_o ordination_n from_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o by_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o themselves_o by_o that_o grand_a charter_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o have_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o presbytery_n but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v presbyter_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o st._n stephen_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n do_v miracle_n and_o dispute_v and_o preach_v i_o dare_v call_v it_o so_o say_v mr._n thomas_n hooker_n what_o he_o can_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o church_n discipline_n part_v 2._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 36._o deny_v st._n stephen_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o that_o most_o sermon-like_a discourse_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o his_o act_n 7._o he_o call_v a_o apology_n not_o a_o sermon_n true_o i_o see_v little_a of_o apology_n in_o it_o and_o i_o know_v some_o have_v draw_v a_o little_a body_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o it_o and_o i_o know_v that_o vers_n 51._o he_o drawâ—_n a_o most_o powerful_a invective_n against_o their_o manner_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o present_a life_n in_o this_o world_n if_o mr._n hooker_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sermon_n he_o can_v find_v few_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n sect_n vii_o some_o of_o these_o be_v preacher_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o so_o though_o this_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o sermon_n because_o i_o can_v find_v a_o express_a term_n so_o phrase_v his_o discourse_n i_o will_v show_v he_o another_o of_o these_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n act_v 8._o who_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v preach_v &_o that_o be_v of_o philip_n act_v 8._o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o the_o very_a word_n use_v for_o preach_v in_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a be_v there_o place_v hooker_n himself_o where_o before_o allege_v although_o he_o omit_v this_o verse_n yet_o cite_v the_o 38th_o verse_n of_o that_o 8_o chap._n where_o philip_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n therefore_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o vain_a that_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o now_o i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n sect_n viii_o whether_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o what_o a_o evangelist_n philip_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o so_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o afterward_o appear_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o his_o deaconship_n he_o do_v baptize_v indeed_o he_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n act_v 21._o 8._o and_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v they_o two_o philip_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o be_v choose_v act_v 6._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o way_n consider_v that_o neither_o then_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n be_v these_o seven_o call_v deacon_n well_o first_o consider_v here_o be_v a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o 8._o and_o the_o 21._o chapt._n he_o may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n long_o after_o and_o not_o one_o then_o degree_n and_o dignity_n come_v by_o step_n not_o the_o high_a at_o first_o but_o suppose_v he_o be_v and_o suppose_v he_o be_v one_o before_o he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o suppose_v i_o conceive_v a_o evangelist_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v baptize_v then_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v degrade_v in_o be_v make_v such_o a_o deacon_n by_o his_o consent_n a_o deacon_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o he_o and_o my_o lord_n say_v and_o nathaniel_z fiennes_n in_o their_o speech_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n affirm_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v ecclesiastical_a man_n meddle_v with_o temporal_a thing_n they_o institute_v a_o new_a office_n out_o of_o their_o rank_n for_o the_o perform_v even_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o in_o nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n for_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o put_v it_o off_o than_o they_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a man_n again_o and_o such_o as_o be_v next_o they_o either_o of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o else_o evangelist_n certain_a we_o may_v be_v famous_a churchman_n st._n stephen_n philip_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v honourable_a mention_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n sect_n ix_o a_o objection_n answer_v but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v frame_v one_o great_a objection_n act_v 6._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n be_v it_o not_o
office_n one_o do_v it_o better_o or_o more_o industrious_o than_o another_o the_o sum_n say_v he_o of_o the_o verse_n be_v express_v in_o a_o discreet_a axiom_n the_o argument_n be_v comparata_fw-la imparia_fw-la the_o thing_n compare_v be_v the_o person_n a_o rule_v elder_a a_o teach_v elder_a i_o will_v not_o cavil_n at_o the_o phrase_n the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v rule_v elder_n and_o teach_v elder_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o proposition_n absolute_o it_o be_v not_o a_o roll_a elder_a and_o a_o teach_v elder_a but_o such_o roll_a elder_n and_o such_o teacher_n which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la benè_fw-la conjunctis_fw-la ad_fw-la male_a divisa_fw-la see_v it_o explain_v every_o elder_a be_v a_o roll_a elder_n but_o if_o he_o rule_v ill_a he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n no_o he_o deserve_v reproof_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a fallacy_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n to_o say_v the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o roll_a elder_n and_o preach_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o rule_v well_o and_o teach_v elder_n be_v not_o the_o second_o branch_n extemporary_a preacher_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o such_o as_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o word_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n most_o excellent_o descant_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o the_o very_a letter_n introduce_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n effect_v what_o he_o do_v not_o the_o sweat_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o the_o study_n as_o may_v be_v most_o apparent_a be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o this_o double_a honour_n i_o wonder_v much_o at_o the_o writer_n therefore_o not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o be_v humanum_fw-la subject_n to_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o he_o who_o seem_v so_o punctual_a in_o logic_n shall_v offer_v such_o a_o fallacy_n the_o fraud_n whereof_o be_v so_o manifest_a but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o i._n it_o be_v say_v he_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n compare_v but_o the_o person_n notify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o elder_n because_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o because_o they_o labour_v but_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v rule_v those_o elder_n that_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n see_v again_o what_o a_o mist_n he_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n in_o his_o exception_n he_o put_v the_o phrase_n aright_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o rule_v well_o rule_v well_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n but_o in_o his_o affirmative_a it_o be_v those_o elder_n that_o be_v rule_v there_o that_o emphatical_a epithet_n well_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o then_o again_o in_o his_o second_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o labour_v there_o in_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o in_o his_o affirmative_a it_o be_v put_v in_o but_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v mere_a juggle_a but_o to_o his_o sense_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n be_v notify_v by_o their_o work_n although_o not_o by_o such_o kind_a as_o he_o express_v the_o person_n i_o grant_v distinct_a but_o the_o diverse_a person_n and_o the_o same_o office_n the_o office_n be_v not_o distinct_a he_o proceed_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o their_o phrase_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o person_n and_o officer_n be_v the_o thing_n compare_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v be_v distinct_a person_n this_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n he_o name_v here_o only_o distinct_a person_n which_o i_o grant_v but_o deduce_v this_o concession_n out_o of_o that_o addition_n of_o office_n to_o person_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o be_v distinct_a officer_n too_o but_o not_o distinct_a office_n which_o be_v the_o question_n he_o go_v on_o first_o those_o conceit_n vanish_v that_o elder_n be_v not_o attend_v for_o their_o holiness_n or_o private_a conversation_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o for_o their_o demeanour_n in_o the_o church_n second_o say_v he_o nor_o will_v the_o conceit_n hold_v which_o say_v there_o be_v not_o diverse_a elder_n but_o divers_a work_n of_o one_o elder_a attend_v when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v person_n compare_v not_o acts._n these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n or_o if_o they_o be_v it_o will_v but_o enforce_v diverse_a man_n or_o diverse_a officer_n not_o diverse_a office_n which_o he_o must_v prove_v or_o he_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o consider_v how_o fallacious_o he_o deal_v now_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v thence_o diverse_a person_n which_o be_v grant_v then_o diverse_a officer_n which_o be_v grant_v under_o these_o notion_n hope_v to_o beguile_v the_o heedless_a reader_n when_o he_o never_o come_v close_a to_o prove_v diverse_a office_n which_o be_v his_o only_a work_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o consequent_a as_o he_o call_v it_o let_v he_o call_v it_o what_o he_o will_v i_o will_v follow_v he_o the_o consequent_a part_n say_v he_o of_o this_o discreet_a axiom_n be_v the_o first_o elder_a be_v worthy_a of_o this_o double_a honour_n the_o second_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n it_o be_v chief_o his_o due_n the_o second_o he_o mean_v first_o in_o the_o order_n to_o be_v attend_v 2d_o in_o measure_n more_o of_o it_o be_v due_a and_o debt_n to_o he_o now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o discreet_a axiom_n be_v not_o only_o discreet_a but_o true_a in_o themselves_o i_o consent_v let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o deduce_v whence_o say_v he_o again_o that_o conceit_n utter_o vanish_v which_o make_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o act_n of_o one_o man_n namely_o the_o well_o rule_v of_o a_o pastor_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v it_o alone_o in_o its_o self_n consider_v which_o be_v a_o assertion_n gross_o cross_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n what_o the_o logic_n of_o his_o deduction_n be_v i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o divinity_n will_v appear_v anon_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o against_o divinity_n thus_o that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o pastoral_n call_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o great_a work_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o be_v gross_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o verdict_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rather_o a_o double_a woe_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o than_o a_o double_a honour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o interpretation_n do_v this_o ergo_fw-la sect_n xi_o neither_o rule_v nor_o preach_v be_v more_o excellent_a absolute_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o circumstance_n i_o will_v discourse_v first_o upon_o his_o major_n suppose_v we_o now_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a duty_n in_o a_o pastoral_a charge_n preach_v administer_a sacrament_n rule_v guide_v his_o flock_n put_v the_o question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v most_o excellent_a take_v they_o distinct_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la only_o in_o themselves_o without_o consideration_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v either_o of_o these_o most_o excellent_a or_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confute_v by_o another_o who_o will_v say_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o to_o such_o person_n the_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a most_o honourable_a without_o question_n to_o heathen_a people_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n preach_v be_v most_o necessary_a no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o god_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o diligent_o heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o so_o then_o to_o that_o state_n of_o man_n in_o that_o condition_n preach_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o generate_v faith_n and_o lay_v the_o seed_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o convert_v people_n in_o act_n 2._o 37._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o they_o baptise_v they_o after_o conversion_n by_o preach_v baptism_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o holy_a
communion_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o soul_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o studious_a himself_o may_v persevere_v in_o godliness_n and_o improve_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o without_o hear_v more_o sermon_n but_o by_o study_n and_o contemplation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n multitude_n do_v and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v persecute_v yet_o their_o obedience_n to_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n such_o as_o concern_v such_o person_n be_v necessary_a yea_o because_o many_o administer_v sacrament_n who_o can_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v therefore_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a then_o and_o there_o and_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o die_a man_n not_o the_o doctor_n and_o disputer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n nor_o their_o lay_v elder_a who_o duty_n they_o make_v it_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o not_o to_o authorise_v to_o preach_v be_v the_o welcome_a man_n but_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n by_o absolution_n by_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a consider_v again_o such_o a_o church_n as_o many_o there_o have_v be_v which_o be_v furnish_v with_o learned_a preâ—chers_n abundant_o in_o such_o a_o time_n a_o man_n with_o discretion_n of_o rule_v may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o his_o endeavour_n apply_v that_o way_n will_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o better_a to_o god_n church_n than_o his_o preach_n where_o be_v no_o need_n and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o differ_v place_n and_o occasion_n most_o necessary_a so_o the_o application_n of_o man_n to_o they_o suppose_v all_o these_o belong_v to_o every_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a sit_v occasion_n deserve_v double_a honour_n although_o they_o do_v neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o learned_a â—nd_n â—he_v great_a excellency_n man_v soul_n be_v capable_a of_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n 〈◊〉_d deserve_v honour_n that_o apply_v himself_o to_o husbandry_n and_o a_o conscientious_a manage_n of_o a_o trade_n although_o he_o neglect_v the_o â—est_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v best_a but_o to_o be_v good_a to_o rule_v well_o not_o best_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n not_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a yea_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v better_a for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o rule_v than_o preach_v that_o be_v more_o needful_a and_o again_o that_o â—ord_n to_o neglect_v the_o better_a which_o be_v insert_v in_o his_o major_n be_v â—oo_o hâ—rsh_a to_o be_v apply_v upon_o sâ—ch_a occasion_n for_o that_o be_v better_a for_o one_o which_o be_v not_o for_o another_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v not_o at_o another_o in_o another_o where_o there_o be_v preach_v abundant_a and_o many_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o divine_a eloquence_n there_o prudence_n of_o rule_v be_v more_o necessary_a the_o best_a preacher_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n again_o where_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o sit_v to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o there_o he_o ought_v principal_o to_o apply_v his_o endeavour_n so_o that_o if_o his_o ability_n in_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d gâ—â—â—ter_n he_o ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—or_a force_n himself_o to_o that_o which_o his_o disposition_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o again_o as_o i_o say_v to_o die_a man_n who_o can_v feed_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o store_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v store_v themselves_o with_o before_o but_o lack_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n these_o be_v most_o necessary_a but_o i_o wonder_v what_o a_o lay_v elder_a shall_v do_v with_o they_o who_o must_v neither_o preach_v nor_o apply_v god_n seal_n to_o any_o again_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v do_v not_o preach_v the_o negative_a be_v not_o there_o yes_o he_o will_v object_v because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o preach_v labour_v as_o i_o have_v show_v signify_v one_o industrious_o do_v it_o spend_v his_o main_a source_n and_o bent_n to_o it_o now_o they_o who_o find_v their_o ability_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o they_o converse_v require_v ruling_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o preach_v do_v not_o bend_v their_o endeavour_n to_o preach_v but_o to_o rule_v and_o yet_o may_v sometime_o preach_v likewise_o as_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o take_v sometime_o from_o preach_v to_o bestow_v upon_o rule_v so_o may_v they_o likewise_o who_o give_v their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o rule_v well_o take_v off_o some_o time_n from_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n sect_n xii_o another_o argument_n answer_v so_o then_o to_o his_o argument_n have_v lay_v these_o premise_n thus_o expound_v i_o answer_v that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_o great_a to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o occasion_n if_o he_o urge_v the_o text_n that_o because_o there_o be_v especial_a honour_n due_a to_o these_o labourer_n therefore_o their_o labour_n deserve_v it_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a but_o since_o not_o in_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v 2_o i_o deny_v that_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n who_o find_v great_a ability_n in_o himself_o for_o rule_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o labour_v in_o thâ—t_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v most_o good_a which_o be_v rule_v if_o he_o object_n that_o to_o convert_v soul_n be_v the_o best_a work_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o preach_v i_o answer_v yet_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v keep_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v more_o beneficial_a and_o again_o although_o it_o be_v the_o best_a work_n for_o he_o that_o be_v excellent_o gift_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o who_o have_v great_a ability_n for_o other_o and_o less_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o although_o he_o may_v be_v more_o excellent_a who_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v can_v rule_v well_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n likewise_o yet_o he_o may_v well_o deserve_v double_a honour_n who_o rule_v well_o and_o more_o seldom_o preach_v but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v both_o have_v this_o word_n especial_o add_v to_o his_o double_a honour_n sect_n xiii_o another_o argument_n answer_v but_o pag._n 14._o he_o have_v another_o of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o argument_n frame_v another_o way_n with_o this_o phrase_n or_o thus_o i_o may_v reason_v if_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o elder_n preacher_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o elder_n no_o preacher_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a what_o the_o first_o be_v i_o know_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o second_o it_o be_v but_o one_o proposition_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o elder_n which_o be_v no_o preacher_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o preacher_n than_o there_o be_v some_o preacher_n who_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o but_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n who_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o the_o second_o part_n be_v past_a denial_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v if_o these_o elder_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v say_v but_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n then_o they_o who_o be_v account_v but_o worthy_a of_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n but_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v put_v down_o his_o argument_n verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o weakness_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o another_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o all_o to_o labour_v as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o do_v it_o industrious_o with_o his_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o might_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o yea_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v rule_v well_o if_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o but_o not_o with_o his_o might_n and_o main_a i_o will_v
practice_n but_o have_v none_o but_o great_a word_n and_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o will_v easy_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o make_v first_o their_o form_n and_o then_o hunt_v for_o something_o to_o insinuate_v a_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o scripture_n and_o think_v with_o myself_o upon_o what_o design_n they_o shall_v introduce_v this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o reason_n but_o as_o when_o cunning_a people_n will_v change_v a_o monarchy_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o oligarchy_n they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o their_o old_a obedience_n and_o introduce_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o by_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v some_o share_n in_o that_o government_n which_o be_v ingross_v by_o one_o so_o these_o man_n break_v from_o episcopacy_n will_v persuade_v the_o people_n from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a yoke_n which_o they_o will_v impose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o consistory_n their_o lay_n elder_n which_o will_v wonderful_o provide_v for_o their_o security_n and_o good_a much_o better_a than_o before_o with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o which_o i_o may_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o indeed_o their_o hope_n be_v frustrate_a in_o all_o this_o design_n for_o they_o can_v never_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n more_o tyrannical_a or_o arbitrary_a than_o this_o chap._n vii_o sect_n i._o what_o a_o true_a presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n first_o expound_v i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o their_o presbyter_n of_o which_o i_o see_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o antiquity_n i_o now_o come_v next_o to_o treat_v of_o our_o own_o presbyter_n what_o he_o be_v and_o first_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o equivocation_n and_o doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v discourse_v of_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o and_o other_o phrase_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o intimate_v this_o office_n first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n which_o as_o it_o natural_o signify_v a_o elder_a in_o age_n so_o from_o that_o analogy_n it_o signify_v a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a man_n another_o word_n be_v bishop_n which_o we_o always_o render_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v always_o a_o superintend_a and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n to_o overlook_v and_o see_v to_o i_o stay_v little_a upon_o this_o because_o it_o have_v receive_v very_o little_a controversy_n but_o yet_o say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o because_o it_o will_v illustrate_v some_o future_a passage_n they_o be_v likewise_o call_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n because_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o charge_n they_o look_v over_o it_o as_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n to_o govern_v or_o â—ule_v to_o feed_v they_o and_o do_v such_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n because_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n although_o perhaps_o this_o word_n may_v be_v extend_v far_a than_o to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a name_n by_o which_o that_o superior_a order_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n employ_v by_o these_o name_n sect_n ii_o certain_a concessa_fw-la by_o all_o who_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o now_o to_o sever_v grant_v truth_n from_o question_v and_o not_o to_o waste_v my_o time_n in_o unnecessary_a discourse_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v that_o these_o all_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n although_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v such_o a_o canon_n which_o shall_v enable_v such_o man_n bear_v such_o name_n under_o such_o title_n to_o be_v authorize_v to_o such_o duty_n but_o only_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v this_o duty_n we_o may_v find_v rule_n direct_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o i_o let_v that_o pass_v therefore_o and_o shall_v now_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o two_o opinion_n which_o i_o oppose_v one_o which_o make_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n two_o office_n a_o second_o which_o make_v no_o distinction_n among_o these_o sect_n iii_o mr._n hooker_n distinction_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n handle_v for_o the_o first_o mr._n hooker_n dispute_v in_o his_o book_n before_o cite_v part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o pag._n 19_o 20._o and_o first_o to_o understand_v his_o opinion_n consider_v that_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o teach_v elder_n one_o he_o call_v pastor_n and_o the_o other_o teacher_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o describe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o handsome_a circumlocution_n exceed_v fine_a expression_n of_o the_o rhetorical_a persuasive_a part_n of_o a_o preacher_n the_o result_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o have_v power_n over_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v pag._n 19_o the_o teacher_n office_n be_v to_o lay_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o page_n 21_o and_o the_o top_n of_o 22._o these_o two_o part_n he_o make_v distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o be_v roll_a elder_n as_o well_o as_o teach_n and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o preach_v the_o one_o be_v to_o bend_v his_o force_n his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o to_o the_o persuade_v and_o move_v the_o affection_n the_o first_o he_o call_v teacher_n the_o second_o pastor_n look_v for_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o distinction_n unheard-of_a till_o of_o late_a i_o find_v none_o but_o in_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n rutterford_n pag._n 7._o where_o it_o seem_v mr._n rutterford_n urge_v that_o these_o formal_a object_n of_o these_o two_o office_n information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v be_v not_o so_o different_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v incompetible_a pag._n 7._o chap._n 1._o to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o in_o themselves_o and_o full_a breadth_n that_o be_v his_o phrase_n these_o be_v not_o so_o incompetible_a but_o look_v at_o the_o specialty_n of_o the_o gift_n that_o fit_v for_o one_o and_o which_o furnish_v for_o the_o other_o to_o attend_v main_o and_o chief_o upon_o each_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n they_o will_v prove_v inconsistent_a these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o these_o imply_v that_o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o gift_n and_o they_o diverse_o to_o be_v endeavour_v there_o shall_v be_v diverse_a office_n or_o else_o i_o see_v no_o force_n in_o this_o discourse_n but_o this_o have_v no_o probability_n of_o colour_n for_o it_o consider_v civil_a office_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n one_o justice_n have_v a_o great_a cunning_a in_o the_o statute_n in_o render_v they_o to_o a_o legal_a sense_n he_o apply_v himself_o and_o endeavour_n to_o that_o most_o another_o have_v a_o great_a ability_n in_o reconcile_n and_o take_v up_o quarrel_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o friendship_n he_o endeavour_v that_o most_o and_o perhaps_o do_v either_o of_o these_o by_o frame_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v what_o he_o be_v least_o fit_a for_o less_o attend_v what_o he_o be_v more_o dexterous_a in_o he_o may_v attend_v his_o office_n in_o general_n but_o the_o less_o profitable_a way_n and_o these_o be_v both_o one_o office_n though_o in_o it_o diverse_a gift_n or_o ability_n which_o can_v both_o be_v attend_v with_o any_o man_n utmost_a endeavour_n pass_v from_o civil_a to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o this_o very_a business_n among_o presbyter_n preacher_n one_o have_v great_a excellency_n in_o give_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n another_o in_o expound_v it_o scholastical_o a_o three_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o these_o be_v several_a gift_n or_o ability_n and_o man_n according_a to_o they_o apply_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n but_o these_o make_v not_o distinct_a office_n but_o several_a gift_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o these_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o foot-step_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o divinity_n to_o show_v any_o one_o precedent_n so_o be_v there_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o he_o quote_v scripture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o place_n so_o large_o discourse_v of_o before_o rom._n 12._o
name_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o such_o man_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o man_n adventure_v to_o show_v any_o place_n where_o this_o word_n do_v less_o than_o signify_v a_o bishop_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v call_v after_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v great_a and_o populous_a region_n can_v not_o reasonable_o but_o have_v many_o presbyter_n in_o they_o and_o then_o to_o write_v to_o one_o angel_n if_o the_o name_n angel_n do_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o presbyter_n be_v to_o write_v to_o no_o man_n know_v who_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o there_o but_o if_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o exalt_a state_n than_o the_o rest_n who_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n angel_n as_o peculiar_o due_a to_o he_o then_o and_o then_o only_o we_o may_v understand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v allow_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n to_o prove_v so_o clear_a truth_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o these_o church_n he_o may_v find_v that_o act_n 20._o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o st._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o still_o they_o and_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o text_n will_v require_v a_o further_a examination_n perhaps_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v this_o because_o it_o be_v urge_v for_o a_o unity_n of_o office_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n from_o the_o 28_o verse_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n that_o be_v bishop_n then_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyter_n before_o be_v call_v bishop_n afterward_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v take_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sole_o that_o name_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o way_n of_o propriety_n to_o that_o office_n both_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v original_o such_o and_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o appointment_n succeed_v they_o but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o contend_v for_o that_o among_o they_o which_o they_o make_v their_o successor_n they_o give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o a_o great_a and_o full_a power_n than_o to_o other_o both_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o ordain_v which_o since_o the_o church_n have_v call_v bishop_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o whether_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n or_o many_o presbyter_n only_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v and_o these_o many_o be_v so_o inferior_a to_o one_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n which_o name_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o he_o as_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v or_o else_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o letter_n and_o superscribe_v it_o to_o the_o alderman_n of_o london_n where_o be_v many_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whither_o to_o send_v it_o or_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n superscribe_v it_o to_o the_o mayor_n every_o man_n know_v who_o that_o be_v thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o these_o he_o to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v superscribe_v must_v have_v this_o angelical_a condition_n so_o fit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n that_o name_n sole_o agree_v to_o he_o but_o some_o here_o offer_v at_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o a_o mayor_n have_v a_o superior_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v notify_v by_o that_o name_n angel_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o require_v he_o may_v be_v a_o temporary_a governor_n such_o as_o the_o presbyterian_a allow_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n who_o this_o year_n govern_v but_o the_o next_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o regulate_v the_o synod_n no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n to_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n no_o temporary_a bishop_n or_o superior_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o any_o man_n be_v out_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o for_o heresy_n schism_n or_o gross_a impiety_n of_o life_n when_o man_n have_v grow_v through_o old_a age_n or_o infirmity_n otherwise_o incapable_a of_o execute_v their_o office_n they_o have_v have_v coadjutor_n and_o helper_n in_o their_o office_n but_o not_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o death_n or_o some_o such_o occasion_n as_o before_o describe_v and_o those_o that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o these_o place_n at_o this_o time_n be_v record_v to_o die_v bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o mighty_a selfishnesse_n to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v oppose_v his_o reasonless_a conjecture_n against_o all_o story_n when_o indeed_o these_o epistle_n can_v be_v expound_v but_o by_o story_n as_o in_o particular_a the_o 13_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n i_o may_v call_v he_o most_o confident_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n he_o commend_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v what_o commendation_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n answer_v i_o but_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o pious_a life_n full_a of_o all_o virtue_n lead_v in_o pergamus_n he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o religion_n put_v into_o a_o brazen_a bull_n and_o in_o that_o bull_n burn_v now_o than_o this_o bishop_n faith_n be_v eminent_a that_o in_o such_o a_o cruel_a and_o fiery_a trial_n he_o keep_v his_o integrity_n even_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o thaâ—_n horrid_a precedent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o antipas_n be_v set_v before_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o you_o may_v find_v profane_a story_n necessary_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o talk_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o in_o story_n but_o a_o poem_n a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o guide_v themselves_o by_o scripture_n to_o undertake_v i_o close_o therefore_o with_o the_o 2d_o exception_n which_o be_v that_o their_o government_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v episcopal_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o direct_v the_o business_n not_o command_n more_o than_o other_o and_o this_o certain_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o letter_n do_v confute_v mighty_o for_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n responsible_a for_o the_o fault_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o government_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o precedent_n but_o not_o of_o bishop_n for_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n have_v no_o coercive_a power_n in_o himself_o but_o as_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o involve_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o sway_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o synod_n therefore_o although_o if_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o may_v well_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o people_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o particular_a take_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v censure_v because_o he_o have_v they_o which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o christ_n hate_v shall_v any_o one_o ask_v why_o the_o precedent_n shall_v be_v censure_v for_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v answer_v i_o be_o but_o one_o man_n perhaps_o they_o can_v master_v i_o in_o the_o synod_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v alone_o but_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v coercive_a power_n and_o can_v both_o examine_v and_o censure_v any_o who_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n he_o may_v be_v punish_v because_o he_o do_v
a_o explicit_a covenant_n he_o give_v reason_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o thereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o member_n come_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o duty_n more_o full_o his_o reason_n of_o his_o three_o conclusion_n answer_v i_o will_v ask_v whether_o a_o new_a duty_n add_v by_o this_o covenant_n or_o a_o old_a duty_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o baptism_n if_o a_o new_a i_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n without_o i_o know_v the_o particular_n but_o be_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n although_o it_o may_v have_v possible_a allowance_n in_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o in_o general_a to_o press_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o that_o covenant_n the_o only_a refresh_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v abundant_o enough_o this_o likewise_o answer_v his_o second_o argument_n page_n 49._o they_o be_v say_v he_o thereby_o keep_v from_o cavil_v and_o start_n aside_o from_o the_o tenure_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o many_o witness_n i_o answer_v as_o before_z if_o the_o term_n be_v addition_n to_o what_o be_v in_o baptism_n he_o ought_v not_o in_o general_a to_o prescribe_v they_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n than_o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o strong_a he_o can_v make_v which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o three_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o thereby_o their_o heart_n stand_v under_o a_o strong_a tye._n i_o answer_v no_o strong_a than_o baptism_n sect_n iv._o this_o covenant_n of_o he_o can_v agree_v to_o traveller_n then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o question_n how_o far_o this_o covenant_n require_v cohabitation_n his_o handle_n of_o which_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o my_o judgement_n for_o since_o he_o allow_v merchant_n and_o other_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n to_o be_v absent_a sometime_o divers_a year_n he_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o show_v how_o these_o man_n in_o their_o absence_n can_v partake_v of_o church-blessing_n but_o methinks_v they_o must_v live_v without_o preach_v without_o sacrament_n or_o any_o blessing_n of_o any_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o their_o pastor_n and_o officer_n reside_v at_o their_o constant_a place_n but_o contrariwise_o our_o doctrine_n which_o make_v each_o presbyter_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o each_o christian_a a_o member_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o ship_n may_v carry_v a_o pastor_n and_o every_o man_n receive_v the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n covenant_n from_o he_o which_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n providence_n for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a but_o i_o omit_v this_o at_o this_o time_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o our_o business_n and_o apply_v myself_o to_o his_o reason_n for_o his_o conclusion_n that_o this_o covenant_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o church_n which_o he_o begin_v page_z the_o 50th_o sect_n v._o his_o reason_n answer_v his_o first_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v in_o these_o word_n every_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a corporation_n receive_v its_o be_v from_o a_o spiritual_a combination_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a therefore_o i_o can_v just_o complain_v here_o that_o the_o term_n be_v alter_v which_o in_o a_o logical_a discourse_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o therefore_o and_o so_o discourse_v upon_o it_o combination_n must_v here_o be_v take_v for_o covenant_n or_o a_o combination_n by_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o proposition_n be_v every_o ecclesiastical_a corporation_n receive_v its_o be_v from_o a_o combination_n by_o covenant_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o will_v follow_v his_o own_o expression_n because_o i_o will_v dispute_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la he_o instâ—nces_v in_o the_o corporation_n of_o town_n and_o city_n there_o say_v he_o they_o have_v their_o charter_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o king_n or_o state_n which_o give_v they_o warrant_v to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o such_o work_n for_o such_o end_n with_o such_o advantage_n so_o say_v he_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n each_o to_o other_o to_o attend_v such_o term_n to_o walk_v in_o such_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n give_v be_v to_o such_o a_o body_n thus_o he_o consider_v now_o that_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o last_o come_v to_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o being_n and_o make_v it_o complete_a second_o it_o be_v that_o which_o enable_v every_o thing_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a work_n now_o consider_v a_o corporation_n have_v first_o a_o charter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o unite_v by_o authority_n of_o which_o they_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o and_o perhaps_o enter_v into_o some_o engagement_n require_v by_o that_o charter_n by_o this_o engagement_n they_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o corporation_n but_o the_o form_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o charter_n by_o which_o these_o man_n so_o engage_v by_o covenant_n be_v authorize_v to_o do_v this_o so_o in_o every_o question_n when_o it_o be_v move_v concern_v any_o action_n we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o form_n ask_v why_o this_o do_v heat_n or_o burn_v it_o be_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v fire_n have_v the_o form_n the_o burn_a form_n of_o fire_n why_o do_v that_o grow_v because_o it_o have_v a_o vegetable_a form_n now_o ask_v why_o do_v a_o corporation_n do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v this_o lease_n make_v that_o man_n free_a the_o answer_n be_v not_o make_v because_o they_o be_v combine_a by_o a_o covenant_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o charter_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o influence_n which_o that_o charter_n have_v upon_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o give_v that_o corporation_n its_o be_v not_o their_o union_n by_o covenant_n which_o make_v they_o but_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o other_o give_v the_o life_n and_o be_v force_n and_o operation_n sole_o to_o the_o corporation_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n suppose_v every_o little_a particular_a church_n be_v a_o corporation_n first_o they_o must_v have_v a_o charter_n to_o unite_v in_o a_o covenant_n which_o nor_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v i_o and_o although_o these_o man_n vaunt_v mighty_o of_o scripture_n and_o contemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o yet_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o corner_n stone_n and_o main_a foundation_n they_o have_v no_o not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v authorise_v much_o less_o exact_v any_o such_o covenant_n but_o then_o suppose_v they_o have_v some_o such_o commission_n yet_o not_o their_o union_n upon_o the_o commission_n but_o the_o other_o authority_n express_v in_o the_o charter_n must_v be_v it_o which_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v not_o their_o union_n by_o that_o covenant_n for_o ask_v why_o any_o man_n preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a the_o answer_n be_v not_o make_v from_o any_o union_n but_o from_o the_o charter_n which_o grant_v it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o minor_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a corporation_n i_o deny_v this_o proposition_n absolute_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o distinct_a corporation_n and_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o be_v member_n or_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a corporation_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n sect_n vi_o scripture_n phrase_n abuse_v by_o he_o he_o offer_v at_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o page_z 51._o every_o particular_a church_n say_v he_o be_v a_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 27_o 28._o here_o be_v cypher_v scripture_n all_o these_o place_n say_v he_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o particular_a visible_a church_n when_o i_o view_v the_o place_n i_o be_v amaze_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o injure_v and_o that_o mighty_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o nothing_o as_o by_o his_o application_n of_o these_o text_n it_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n the_o first_o place_n be_v heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o â—ity_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o phrase_n he_o must_v pitch_v upon_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o city_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o heavenly_a
jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n then_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i_o can_v imagine_v with_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o such_o man_n who_o be_v religious_o unite_v to_o such_o church_n be_v come_v to_o this_o glorious_a society_n yet_o that_o that_o peculiar_a church_n shall_v be_v this_o city_n this_o mount_n zion_n this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o first_o it_o be_v call_v city_n not_o city_n now_o if_o one_o church_n be_v this_o city_n another_o can_v be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n the_o general_n assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o no_o particular_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v this_o and_o such_o a_o company_n let_v we_o look_v then_o upon_o his_o second_o place_n where_o he_o say_v his_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o he_o collect_v or_o no_o where_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o corporation_n because_o a_o house_n a_o poor_a consequence_n but_o see_v be_v this_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n mark_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o particuliar_a of_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o man_n in_o new_a england_n or_o in_o one_o corner_n there_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o more_o semblance_n for_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v have_v for_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o unstable_a themselves_o much_o less_o support_v for_o christ_n truth_n his_o 3d._a place_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v corporation_n be_v because_o they_o be_v term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o he_o produce_v eph._n 4._o 13_o 16._o the_o 13_o verse_n have_v not_o that_o phrase_n body_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o christian_n must_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o â—aith_n to_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n there_o be_v the_o name_n body_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_a supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o precede_a verse_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o then_o think_v with_o yourself_o whether_o this_o little_a congregation_n can_v be_v his_o body_n speak_v of_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o so_o many_o body_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n his_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o weary_a of_o transcribe_v consider_v the_o body_n be_v one_o therefore_o not_o every_o church_n a_o distinct_a body_n but_o there_o be_v one_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n then_o he_o urge_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a can_v a_o man_n choose_v but_o wonder_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o 28_o verse_n reckon_v up_o the_o diverse_a officer_n which_o god_n give_v to_o govern_v these_o church_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a i_o be_o sure_a not_o of_o their_o particular_n they_o have_v no_o apostle_n neither_o literal_o nor_o successive_o bishop_n no_o way_n this_o do_v weary_v i_o but_o now_o you_o see_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o mighty_a conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o brief_a to_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n a_o little_a far_o conceive_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a all_o man_n in_o baptism_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n he_o institute_n officer_n over_o the_o whole_a as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v these_o can_v actual_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o therefore_o by_o consent_n appoint_v these_o and_o these_o in_o their_o particular_a ward_n or_o precinct_n and_o as_o any_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o plant_v in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n implicit_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n as_o of_o the_o city_n so_o of_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n where_o they_o go_v any_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v in_o general_n by_o baptism_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o discipline_n take_v it_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n christ_n the_o master_n in_o which_o every_o person_n in_o what_o room_n soever_o he_o rest_v can_v receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o his_o officer_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o body_n he_o the_o head_n from_o which_o flow_v all_o those_o spirit_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v now_o as_o nothing_o can_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o each_o house_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o city_n each_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n each_o member_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v that_o whole_a which_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n chap._n x._o another_o argument_n answer_v i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v those_o who_o have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o both_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o conscience_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o free_a each_o from_o other_o they_o must_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o conscience_n who_o be_v before_o free_a therefore_o they_o must_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n i_o can_v guess_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o discourse_n but_o make_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o syllogism_n for_o in_o his_o minor_a there_o be_v a_o noun_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n put_v to_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a against_o grammar_n the_o church_n have_v when_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v have_v express_v his_o meaning_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o all_o man_n in_o all_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v such_o but_o i_o take_v it_o so_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n vindicate_v he_o offer_v to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o which_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o legal_a and_o orderly_a way_n lay_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o brethren_n only_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o deal_v one_o with_o another_o which_o they_o can_v exercise_v with_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o our_o own_o experience_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o taste_n will_v give_v undeniable_a evidence_n i_o deny_v his_o minor_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o express_v for_o that_o ambiguous_a way_n of_o his_o deliver_v it_o in_o nonsense_n pose_v a_o reader_n what_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v i_o say_v then_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o a_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v or_o constrain_v anorhe_a let_v we_o examine_v his_o reason_n therefore_o out_o of_o mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o church_n not_o a_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o other_o christian_n this_o be_v his_o collection_n but_o extreme_o amiss_o for_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v our_o spiritual_a brother_n of_o what_o congregation_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o deny_v it_o nay_o he_o be_v near_a than_o a_o brother_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n fall_v in_o the_o very_a first_o
they_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o actual_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o as_o he_o read_v it_o with_o a_o introduction_n why_o rather_o have_v you_o not_o sorrow_n that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v this_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o then_o he_o sâ—ips_v to_o verse_n 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n 13._o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o excommunication_n be_v i_o yield_v all_o this_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o although_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o actual_o participate_v many_o bless_a covenant_n oâ—_n god_n yet_o not_o sever_v from_o his_o membership_n this_o be_v but_o physick_v the_o sick_a part_n you_o shall_v â—ind_v versâ—_n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v 〈…〉_z member_n expose_v â—â—to_o the_o chirurgeon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o former_a malady_n so_o that_o i_o observe_v two_o end_n of_o excommunication_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o conversation_n with_o 〈◊〉_d member_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o lest_o the_o lump_n shall_v be_v leaven_v and_o a_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o mâ—y_v amend_v now_o if_o that_o chirurgery_n do_v at_o â—ny_n time_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d effect_n of_o amendment_n he_o then_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o be_v to_o the_o actual_a enjoy_n and_o participate_v of_o all_o â—ods_n mercy_n and_o church-blessing_n the_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v but_o 〈◊〉_d man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o destruction_n but_o for_o amendment_n of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o the_o save_n other_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whilst_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o he_o be_v member_n a_o sick_a one_o only_o obstruct_v from_o the_o parâ—icipationâ—_n of_o mâ—ny_n ecclesiastical_a felicity_n but_o not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o esse_fw-la and_o being_n of_o a_o christiâ—n_n his_o 2d_o argument_n be_v drâ—â—en_v from_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o violator_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o actual_a blessing_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o such_o in_o wâ—om_n there_o be_v no_o obstruction_n as_o suppose_v a_o mortified_a and_o numb_a member_n it_o partake_v not_o of_o that_o influence_n of_o spirit_n and_o blood_n which_o other_o which_o â—re_n lively_o member_n be_v endue_v with_o but_o yet_o it_o remain_v a_o member_n three_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o father_n hillary_n st._n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi who_o say_v to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o st._n austin_n every_o christian_a qui_fw-la à _fw-la sacâ—â—dotibus_fw-la excommunicatur_fw-la sathanae_fw-la trâ—ditur_fw-la he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o theâ—acerdotes_n â—acerdotes_z the_o priest_n of_o god_n i_o render_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n now_o because_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n i_o grant_v all_o these_o phrase_n to_o have_v their_o truth_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o those_o heavenly_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o who_o in_o a_o more_o constant_a conversation_n and_o fellowship_n have_v commerce_n with_o it_o yet_o he_o lose_v not_o all_o union_n suppose_v then_o the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a a_o city_n this_o baptise_a person_n one_o of_o the_o corporation_n for_o some_o fault_n by_o he_o commit_v he_o be_v by_o they_o expel_v the_o city_n until_o such_o time_n as_o either_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o fault_n or_o else_o give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v enjoin_v this_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n lose_v all_o privilege_n of_o a_o citizen_n yet_o not_o all_o union_n when_o he_o satisfy_v he_o be_v readmit_v upon_o his_o first_o title_n so_o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o suspension_n from_o the_o participation_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o divine_a benediction_n which_o other_o member_n have_v it_o be_v not_o a_o degradation_n from_o his_o christian_a be_v like_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o bring_v forth_o neither_o fruit_n nor_o leaf_n yet_o revive_v in_o the_o spring_n or_o else_o like_o a_o wither_a part_n which_o by_o chirurgery_n be_v recover_v to_o a_o lively_a be_v consider_v st._n paul_n expression_n rom._n 11._o 17._o and_o the_o follow_a part_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n now_o that_o act_n which_o graft_v we_o in_o be_v baptism_n now_o as_o we_o may_v see_v some_o branch_n of_o a_o graft_n in_o the_o fruit_n season_n bear_v neither_o fruit_n nor_o leaf_n give_v forth_o no_o expression_n of_o livelihood_n yet_o when_o we_o find_v by_o any_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n in_o it_o or_o a_o possibility_n of_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o vivacity_n with_o care_n of_o husbandry_n we_o know_v that_o branch_n be_v not_o dead_a nor_o utter_o have_v lose_v union_n because_o his_o restitution_n be_v by_o physic_n not_o re-grafting_a so_o it_o be_v with_o baptise_a person_n which_o be_v graft_n not_o sprouts_n when_o any_o decay_n whatsoever_o be_v restore_v or_o repair_v by_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n not_o by_o re-grafting_a by_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a sign_n that_o it_o retain_v still_o a_o union_n by_o the_o former_a graft_a so_o that_o this_o act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o suspension_n from_o his_o act_v many_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o obstruction_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o many_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o either_o for_o as_o he_o may_v pray_v repent_v in_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o just_o require_v absolution_n and_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o so_o before_o these_o he_o may_v receive_v motion_n and_o incitement_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o those_o talent_n proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n until_o he_o obtain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o church_n and_o accept_v upon_o humiliation_n not_o baptism_n again_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o branch_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o but_o sick_a only_o so_o that_o now_o have_v spend_v i_o hope_v not_o waste_v so_o much_o time_n and_o paper_n in_o explicate_v what_o excommunication_n do_v conceive_v my_o answer_n to_o these_o piece_n of_o father_n thus_o by_o excommunication_n a_o man_n be_v put_v out_o from_o many_o actual_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n which_o those_o who_o be_v not_o excommunit_v enjoy_v that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n the_o bosom_n the_o near_a caress_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o church_n not_o out_o of_o the_o absolute_a be_v in_o or_o with_o she_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o a_o force_a explication_n take_v a_o instance_n in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o our_o saviour_n complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o how_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o deity_n have_v take_v away_o that_o supernatural_a hypostatical_a union_n but_o that_o for_o that_o while_n there_o be_v a_o suspense_n of_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o those_o all-comforting_a grace_n which_o be_v other_o while_n constant_o attend_v his_o humanity_n last_o bellarmine_n dispute_v out_o of_o reason_n first_o because_o excommunication_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o spiritual_a commerce_n and_o he_o urge_v a_o piece_n out_o of_o tertullian_n for_o it_o cap._n 39_o of_o his_o apology_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n supposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o before_o explain_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o actual_a conversation_n of_o â—he_n church_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o the_o union_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n in_o that_o place_n say_v summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la the_o great_a prejudice_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n the_o great_a injury_n towards_o it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o communion_n from_o the_o association_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o can_v exclude_v his_o own_o pray_v or_o
the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o remain_v knit_v by_o his_o baptism_n again_o he_o urge_v it_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v i_o answer_v the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n but_o neither_o man_n nor_o man_n have_v power_n to_o sever_v that_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o have_v join_v again_o bellarmine_n excommunication_n can_v be_v to_o any_o but_o contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v what_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o who_o now_o be_v contumacious_a anon_o at_o another_o time_n will_v be_v humble_a â—ast_v of_o all_o he_o urge_v in_o absolution_n the_o phrase_n be_v restituo_fw-la te_fw-la i_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o participation_n of_o member_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v have_v add_v what_o follow_v by_o way_n oâ—_n explication_n in_o their_o form_n of_o absolution_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o full_a enjoy_v his_o union_n his_o membership_n by_o such_o a_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o only_o a_o union_n so_o now_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v if_o you_o apprehend_v the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n natural_a excommunication_n be_v a_o obstruction_n which_o stop_v many_o influence_n with_o which_o both_o head_n and_o member_n communicate_v but_o not_o union_n if_o you_o apprehend_v the_o church_n a_o political_a body_n excommunication_n be_v a_o suspension_n from_o city_n power_n and_o privilege_n until_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a annihilation_n of_o his_o charter_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o that_o phrase_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o chapter_n urge_v by_o bellarmine_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sharp_a physic_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o man_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o correction_n not_o destruction_n and_o it_o appear_v again_o by_o his_o restitution_n which_o be_v only_o a_o absolution_n not_o a_o new_a engraâ—â—ing_n or_o a_o absolution_n by_o a_o new_a readmission_n not_o a_o new_a incorporation_n and_o this_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v read_v either_o in_o bellarmine_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sect_n iv._o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v member_n i_o must_v now_o address_v myself_o to_o hooker_n second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v true_a baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o â—â—embers_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o renounce_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v profess_v against_o it_o or_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v turn_v turk_n renounce_v christ_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o member_n he_o retain_v his_o true_a baptism_n for_o by_o baptism_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o no_o more_o than_o he_o who_o renounce_v his_o father_n do_v by_o that_o act_n make_v himself_o not_o he_o son_n no_o more_o can_v he_o unchild_n himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o actual_a opposition_n here_o in_o this_o he_o only_o set_v down_o his_o conclusion_n but_o bring_v no_o argument_n for_o proof_n i_o will_v hunt_v they_o out_o among_o the_o school_n and_o jesuit_n and_o clear_v the_o truth_n as_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o 3d._a book_n de_fw-fr ecclesià _fw-la militante_fw-la cap._n 4._o handle_n this_o question_n under_o this_o title_n whether_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n which_o be_v baptize_v be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deny_v it_o his_o fiâ—st_a argument_n against_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n where_o say_v he_o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o understand_v heretic_n who_o one_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n â—or_a answer_n i_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n their_o ship_n i_o grant_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o perish_v yet_o even_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o ship_n and_o perhaps_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o it_o not_o in_o it_o but_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o read_v the_o next_o verse_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o great_a pilot_n take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o member_n of_o his_o ship_n and_o endeavour_v their_o recovery_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v still_o in_o union_n with_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 5._o of_o the_o net_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o word_n parable_n slip_v from_o the_o cardinal_n unadvised_o it_o be_v a_o real_a story_n but_o the_o learnede_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v let_v slip_v such_o a_o expression_n but_o why_o any_o such_o sense_n shall_v be_v force_v on_o that_o story_n i_o know_v not_o but_o only_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v grant_v it_o yield_v no_o more_o but_o that_o some_o man_n be_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n even_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o urge_v further_a titus_n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v vers._n 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o now_o say_v he_o if_o this_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n titus_n will_v not_o have_v be_v command_v to_o reject_v he_o but_o exhort_v he_o i_o answer_v reject_v he_o for_o a_o time_n for_o his_o conviction_n to_o amendment_n as_o become_v a_o careful_a â—astor_n and_o a_o love_a father_n who_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n by_o withhold_v temporary_a favour_n for_o a_o season_n that_o so_o his_o son_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o shame_n breed_v a_o amendment_n bellarmine_n add_v out_o of_o st._n hierâ—me_n that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o put_v himself_o out_o i_o grant_v it_o out_o of_o that_o glorious_a communion_n and_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o manner_n but_o he_o add_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 1_o of_o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o which_o he_o expound_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n by_o election_n they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o read_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n forget_v himself_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o another_o controversy_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o exposition_n nor_o can_v i_o allow_v it_o in_o this_o for_o without_o doubt_v many_o elect_n do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n understand_v election_n in_o the_o most_o rigid_a way_n they_o do_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o again_o that_o can_v be_v the_o right_a exposition_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o antichrist_n of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o we_o now_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v be_v before_o but_o then_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o defiance_n of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o same_o principle_n they_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o man_n have_v give_v it_o this_o exposition_n those_o which_o i_o have_v look_v in_o have_v give_v i_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o concern_v this_o text_n and_o perhaps_o will_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v other_o doubt_n the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v of_o we_o that_o be_v our_o society_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a thing_n which_o
unite_v we_o to_o christ_n either_o in_o a_o perfect_a union_n or_o in_o a_o remiss_a or_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n in_o a_o perfect_a union_n that_o be_v by_o it_o which_o st._n james_n phrase_v a_o lively_a faith_n a_o faith_n quicken_v and_o influence_v with_o charity_n that_o dare_v with_o abraham_n forsake_v all_o land_n wife_n child_n yea_o offer_v his_o son_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o inform_v say_v actuate_v and_o inform_v with_o charity_n this_o be_v the_o high_a union_n and_o communion_n then_o there_o be_v a_o union_n low_o than_o this_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o believe_v aright_o and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o will_v not_o bide_v the_o test_n of_o a_o confession_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o touch_n and_o these_o be_v by_o all_o hold_v so_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v this_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o retain_v its_o community_n until_o some_o temptation_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_v or_o perhaps_o some_o carnal_a argument_n persuade_v otherwise_o and_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n to_o have_v or_o gâ—in_v something_o and_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o formal_a show_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n by_o converse_v in_o a_o seem_a manner_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o church_n but_o then_o go_v from_o they_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o fall_n from_o grace_n here_o but_o thus_o when_o man_n have_v this_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o profess_v it_o or_o profess_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o outward_a if_o but_o by_o profession_n but_o inward_a likewise_o if_o they_o have_v that_o second_o sort_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v justify_v faith_n then_o when_o these_o leave_v we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o union_n and_o that_o be_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o which_o no_o man_n leave_v and_o this_o be_v a_o union_n by_o which_o a_o wicked_a man_n after_o his_o repentance_n have_v a_o title_n to_o claim_v mercy_n and_o absolution_n as_o likewise_o the_o church_n owe_v it_o he_o so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v bellarmine_n nor_o any_o jesuit_n i_o have_v read_v against_o this_o doctrine_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o title_n or_o that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o by_o this_o union_n so_o than_o they_o go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o we_o of_o that_o dear_a union_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v we_o you_o see_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o lack_n of_o election_n the_o elect_n may_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o again_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o leave_v union_n but_o communion_n for_o the_o antichrist_n himself_o have_v a_o union_n with_o the_o church_n though_o he_o keep_v a_o communion_n against_o it_o i_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o although_o this_o departure_n which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v by_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n as_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o leave_v all_o union_n of_o and_o with_o christ_n but_o only_a communion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v reader_n be_v not_o hasty_a to_o judge_n of_o this_o conclusion_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o agree_v to_o all_o principle_n of_o religion_n second_o bellarmine_n quote_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 8._o &_o 19_o where_o say_v he_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v return_v upon_o certain_a condition_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o mark_v that_o those_o two_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n the_o 8_o canon_n for_o the_o cathari_n or_o puri_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n call_v they_o or_o the_o novatian_o as_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o these_o the_o canon_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o repentance_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o but_o they_o must_v express_v their_o profession_n in_o writing_n the_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o canon_n be_v the_o pauliani_n or_o paulianites_n who_o be_v rebaptise_v upon_o their_o readmission_n the_o first_o be_v a_o reception_n of_o such_o who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o deny_v readmission_n of_o penitent_n who_o forsake_v their_o religion_n by_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o communication_n with_o the_o digami_n such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v who_o they_o hold_v unclean_a these_o thing_n be_v their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v cathari_n because_o they_o must_v by_o these_o thing_n proâ—esse_v themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n but_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n which_o nulliâ—ed_a baptism_n although_o pertinacious_o hold_v they_o can_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o for_o the_o paulinians_n because_o they_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n they_o can_v not_o baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v rebaptise_v you_o see_v now_o how_o upon_o examination_n of_o these_o canon_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a council_n the_o case_n be_v stare_v for_o i_o because_o it_o seem_v the_o cathari_n have_v but_o leave_v the_o communion_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o therefore_o the_o remove_v the_o obstruction_n with_o proper_a physic_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o paulinians_n have_v no_o union_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o because_o the_o story_n of_o these_o several_a heresy_n be_v not_o perhaps_o apparent_a to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o difference_n of_o condition_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o heresy_n perhaps_o by_o a_o negligent_a reader_n will_v not_o have_v be_v observe_v what_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o the_o church_n be_v congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la i_o need_v not_o examine_v i_o yield_v it_o but_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o fideles_fw-la be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n for_o although_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fullness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v exact_v in_o a_o member_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o many_o article_n which_o may_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o member_n though_o sick_a member_n but_o this_o serve_v not_o my_o turn_n come_v not_o home_n to_o my_o business_n i_o therefore_o say_v that_o as_o homo_fw-la be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o compleat_a definition_n give_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o exemplar_n yet_o every_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o rationale_fw-la the_o hand_n can_v discourse_v nor_o the_o foot_n so_o the_o church_n be_v congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o member_n as_o be_v in_o a_o save_a condition_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o potentiâ_fw-la they_o be_v not_o actual_o sideles_fw-la nay_o perhaps_o not_o habitual_o i_o be_o certain_a as_o we_o know_v of_o they_o have_v no_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o non_fw-la ponunt_fw-la obicem_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v as_o they_o reach_v not_o out_o their_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n so_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o oppose_v it_o but_o these_o man_n do_v with_o violence_n thrust_v christ_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o violence_n return_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n protempore_o for_o that_o time_n they_o do_v so_o and_o it_o hinder_v grace_n in_o its_o operari_fw-la in_o its_o great_a and_o noble_a effect_n which_o it_o drive_v at_o but_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o in_o its_o first_o act_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n yea_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o if_o do_v by_o a_o heathen_a or_o any_o who_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o membership_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o argument_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o essential_a and_o constitute_a part_n of_o it_o be_v such_o yet_o many_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o
be_v prune_v and_o discipline_v by_o repentance_n now_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a sign_n that_o that_o branch_n be_v yet_o knit_v to_o the_o body_n because_o its_o livelihood_n be_v repair_v by_o prune_v not_o graft_v again_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o its_o member_n and_o the_o church_n and_o her_o member_n second_o draw_v the_o proportion_n from_o a_o politic_a body_n a_o corporation_n suppose_v a_o corporation_n with_o this_o fundamental_a clause_n in_o its_o statute_n that_o whosoever_o be_v once_o admit_v though_o he_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o such_o offence_n though_o he_o thrust_v himself_o out_o yet_o if_o he_o return_v again_o make_v satisfaction_n although_o not_o of_o equality_n yet_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o law_n shall_v be_v accept_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o former_a community_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o corporation_n this_o man_n by_o be_v once_o admit_v lose_v not_o this_o union_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o that_o condition_n of_o never_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o charter_n he_o keep_v his_o union_n though_o he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o corporation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o apostatise_v man_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n grant_v by_o all_o he_o be_v upon_o these_o term_n admit_v again_o whether_o he_o thrust_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n or_o be_v thrust_v out_o thus_o this_o man_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o noah_n ark_n the_o church_n in_o which_o alone_o be_v salvation_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o until_o repentance_n which_o be_v common_o call_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la he_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o plank_n after_o his_o shipwreck_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v title_n to_o a_o room_n in_o that_o ship_n a_o place_n in_o that_o corporation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o union_n i_o labour_v for_o and_o that_o which_o suffice_v to_o answer_v my_o own_o argument_n and_o hooker_n the_o same_o member_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o member_n though_o not_o lively_a but_o only_o live_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o without_o repentance_n must_v be_v in_o that_o state_n for_o ever_o yet_o by_o his_o baptism_n have_v a_o foundation_n for_o that_o to_o work_v upon_o thus_o to_o myself_o then_o to_o mr._n hooker_n this_o man_n who_o be_v baptize_v be_v still_o by_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o church_n tanquam_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la though_o not_o tanquam_fw-la locatum_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la he_o be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o first_o act_n though_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o opposition_n neither_o may_v nor_o can_v use_v any_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n in_o the_o second_o act_n to_o receive_v blessing_n from_o or_o with_o they_o like_o a_o dead_a branch_n dead_a to_o the_o second_o act_n though_o alive_a in_o the_o union_n he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o membership_n by_o these_o act_n but_o only_a communion_n in_o the_o second_o sect_n vi_o another_o argument_n answer_v another_o argument_n i_o can_v frame_v somewhat_o like_o this_o former_a out_o of_o scripture_n first_o from_o rom._n 8._o 1._o as_o it_o be_v urge_v after_o by_o such_o who_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o curtalled_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o apostate_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o they_o than_o there_o be_v none_o to_o any_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o very_a air_n and_o breath_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n rather_o than_o need_v any_o answer_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o such_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o in_o their_o life_n be_v far_o from_o he_o their_o condemnation_n be_v more_o abundant_o just_a and_o their_o very_a baptism_n by_o which_o they_o covenant_v to_o serve_v god_n will_v arise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v john_n 10._o that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o these_o run_v away_o from_o he_o therefore_o not_o his_o sheep_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v his_o sheep_n who_o be_v in_o his_o fold_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o that_o bless_a communion_n but_o when_o they_o leave_v that_o and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o stray_n sheep_n than_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o it_o nor_o follow_v he_o but_o go_v from_o he_o as_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n luke_n 11._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sheep_n belong_v to_o his_o flock_n by_o the_o shepherd_n search_v after_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o sheep_n though_o a_o stray_v one_o and_o go_v cleâ—n_n from_o the_o fold_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o it_o owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o his_o step_n to_o follow_v he_o though_o it_o run_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o require_v a_o bond_n of_o duty_n the_o obligation_n of_o a_o covenant_n not_o the_o force_n of_o any_o violent_a tye._n sect_n vii_o rom._n 8._o 17._o answer_v it_o may_v be_v object_v once_o again_o that_o the_o baptize_v be_v by_o that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n as_o st._n paul_n dispute_v the_o case_n rom._n 8._o 17._o but_o these_o apostate_n can_v be_v account_v heir_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o lose_v their_o filiation_n and_o their_o sonship_n by_o such_o wickedness_n and_o so_o may_v all_o those_o other_o consequence_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o that_o covenant_n this_o question_n be_v full_o handle_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 15._o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n there_o be_v no_o apostate_n can_v do_v more_o than_o that_o dissolute_a young_a man_n do_v but_o only_a perseverance_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o return_v be_v not_o beget_v anew_o that_o can_v be_v but_o admit_v into_o his_o former_a estate_n of_o a_o son_n take_v it_o therefore_o logical_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n he_o that_o be_v a_o son_n quatenus_fw-la as_o a_o son_n he_o be_v by_o that_o title_n a_o heir_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v so_o dispose_v of_o himself_o like_o the_o prodigal_n like_a esau_n that_o he_o may_v alien_n and_o sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o in_o that_o state_n he_o be_v not_o heir_n though_o a_o son_n so_o that_o a_o son_n non_fw-la ponenti_fw-la obicem_fw-la if_o he_o alien_n not_o his_o birthright_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o heir_n but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n though_o a_o heir_n he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n but_o how_o then_o may_v one_o say_v be_v st._n paul_n say_v true_a if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n thus_o because_o by_o be_v a_o son_n he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o reversion_n of_o his_o father_n estate_n but_o he_o may_v alien_n it_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o have_v title_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v by_o his_o adoption_n the_o right_a heir_n yet_o he_o be_v by_o his_o lewdness_n disinherit_v so_o that_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o that_o dissolute_a and_o prodigal_a estate_n receive_v no_o favour_n from_o his_o father_n nor_o any_o relief_n from_o his_o estate_n yet_o when_o he_o return_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a a_o baptize_v christian_n once_o adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v heaven_n so_o entail_v that_o he_o can_v alien_n it_o without_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n which_o power_n it_o then_o act_v when_o with_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n he_o shall_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n when_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n by_o live_v in_o that_o dissolute_a condition_n and_o long_v after_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v creep_v to_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v his_o favour_n with_o a_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o baptize_v man_n who_o by_o that_o be_v adopt_v a_o son_n of_o
jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n sâ—n_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o observe_v they_o be_v divers_a person_n who_o fâ—ith_n he_o see_v and_o but_o one_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o because_o some_o avoid_v it_o and_o say_v that_o within_o this_o word_n their_o be_v involve_v he_o who_o be_v sick_a his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o carry_v he_o although_o this_o will_v appear_v a_o force_a explication_n to_o they_o who_o consider_v the_o text_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v noâ—_n say_v his_o faith_n alone_o then_o they_o co-operated_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n than_o they_o can_v operate_v themselves_o for_o no_o second_o cause_n do_v cooperate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o when_o each_o have_v the_o power_n than_o they_o have_v force_n of_o themselves_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o blessing_n consider_v then_o the_o blessing_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o what_o this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n which_o follow_v the_o scribe_n say_v he_o speak_v blasphemy_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n prove_v immediate_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 21._o verse_n by_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o do_v the_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v evident_o first_o that_o faith_n precede_v to_o induce_v baptism_n before_o man_n can_v come_v to_o god_n that_o the_o come_n of_o infant_n be_v by_o other_o foot_n that_o the_o faith_n pre-required_n in_o child_n be_v other_o man_n faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o supernatural_a work_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a faith_n in_o the_o object_n necessary_a to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o miracle_n without_o which_o miracle_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n ordinary_a do_v they_o be_v not_o wrought_v and_o with_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a both_o for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o this_o faith_n in_o a_o father_n be_v powerful_a for_o his_o son_n in_o a_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n so_o be_v it_o in_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o adoption_n but_o faith_n of_o other_o in_o child_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v excellent_o express_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o whether_o it_o receive_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o or_o circumcision_n or_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o direct_v one_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o other_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n even_o in_o religion_n to_o see_v it_o illustrate_v by_o the_o way_n of_o prudent_a nature_n and_o the_o universal_a axiom_n of_o it_o this_o then_o be_v so_o illustrate_v although_o adoption_n requrie_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n yet_o personal_o that_o be_v only_o do_v in_o such_o as_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la grow_v to_o such_o year_n as_o they_o be_v master_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o action_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o such_o weak_a year_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o under_o parent_n they_o can_v be_v and_o be_v adopt_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o another_o a_o adopt_v father_n and_o their_o covenant_n for_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n both_o oblige_v the_o child_n to_o filial_a duty_n towards_o his_o new_a father_n and_o likewise_o the_o father_n to_o a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o the_o son_n both_o in_o life_n by_o protect_v he_o and_o in_o death_n by_o estate_v he_o in_o his_o inheritance_n thus_o do_v god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o circumcision_n that_o act_n by_o the_o parent_n make_v the_o child_n a_o debtor_n to_o that_o law_n and_o god_n to_o his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o he_o so_o here_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n accept_v this_o act_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n in_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o all_o footstep_n of_o god_n government_n the_o same_o discipline_n be_v observe_v i_o will_v conclude_v somewhat_o like_o that_o passage_n in_o petrus_n claniacensis_fw-la a_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o any_o of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o he_o against_o the_o petro-brusians_a who_o opinion_n agree_v in_o the_o point_n with_o our_o anabaptist_n you_o see_v multitude_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o faith_n prevalent_a for_o other_o and_o those_o but_o single_a person_n or_o a_o few_o man_n that_o carry_v the_o paralytic_a shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v effectual_a to_o these_o infant_n a_o father_n beg_v for_o his_o son_n a_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o christian_a parent_n yea_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n for_o these_o infant_n god_n have_v covenant_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16._o 22._o ask_v say_v divine_n constant_o faithful_o for_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v non_fw-la ponenti_fw-la obicem_fw-la either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o who_o do_v not_o stop_v by_o self-wickedness_n the_o power_n of_o prayer_n can_v then_o the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o unshaken_a faith_n of_o she_o be_v deny_v its_o efficacy_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o please_v to_o god_n to_o such_o person_n who_o actual_o can_v put_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o prayer_n these_o thing_n in_o christian_a man_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o in_o brief_a to_o the_o argument_n faith_n in_o all_o introduce_v this_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o move_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v adopt_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o verse_n 26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o 27_o verse_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v because_o that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v move_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o put_v on_o christ._n the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n make_v he_o be_v baptize_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o his_o child_n action_n cause_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o this_o adoption_n and_o yet_o methinks_v it_o have_v not_o only_a power_n concern_v this_o blessing_n before_o the_o act_n of_o adoption_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o but_o even_o in_o it_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o although_o there_o be_v all_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o it_o before_o yet_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o the_o act_n that_o man_n will_v hold_v from_o accept_v such_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n to_o be_v bless_v but_o this_o faith_n do_v only_o make_v he_o covenant_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n thus_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v speak_v abundant_o to_o mr._n hooker_n second_o argument_n and_o to_o such_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v think_v upon_o as_o most_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o although_o i_o can_v frame_v many_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n yet_o what_o be_v say_v to_o these_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o they_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v sect_n x._o mr._n hooker_n three_o argument_n answer_v thomas_n hooker_n three_o argument_n page_n 54._o be_v thus_o frame_v this_o tenent_n do_v necessary_o evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o gather_v where_o all_o the_o member_n be_v true_a member_n there_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o all_o the_o member_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a member_n ergo._fw-la this_o minor_a he_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o will_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o harm_n if_o we_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n true_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n though_o sick_a and_o full_a of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n i_o have_v show_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o many_o man_n be_v in_o a_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o be_v save_v and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v a_o whole_a church_n such_o as_o mr._n hooker_n will_v have_v and_o scarce_o a_o man_n of_o they_o save_v without_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v save_v by_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n i_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o save_a church_n such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o multitude_n be_v save_v in_o for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n
answer_v they_o if_o there_o be_v need_n but_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o very_a quotation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n be_v the_o person_n see_v his_o collection_n from_o they_o page_z 77._o which_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v a_o three_o proposition_n because_o he_o say_v three_o in_o case_n the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v general_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o posito_fw-la quolibet_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la suppose_v impossibility_n and_o you_o may_v collect_v untruth_n enough_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o his_o church_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v upon_o a_o impossible_a ground_n yield_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n to_o that_o argument_n and_o so_o i_o desist_v from_o it_o his_o second_o argument_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o it_o be_v thus_o urge_v if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o great_a than_o she_o may_v do_v the_o less_o the_o act_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o great_a namely_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o pastor_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la i_o put_v his_o word_n down_o verbatim_o but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o less_o which_o must_v be_v or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n of_o ordination_n and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v what_o that_o be_v if_o not_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o this_o officer_n so_o here_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v deny_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o put_v down_o for_o his_o second_o argument_n his_o three_o argument_n page_n 78._o be_v thus_o frame_v that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o of_o order_n the_o church_n can_v do_v he_o prove_v this_o proposition_n for_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n but_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n suppose_v i_o shall_v deny_v his_o major_n have_v the_o people_n power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n they_o have_v or_o any_o spiritual_a power_n of_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v more_o than_o their_o particular_a demeanour_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v obedience_n but_o then_o to_o his_o minor_n to_o dispense_v ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n dispense_v as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v call_v a_o order_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n that_o give_v it_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n the_o precedency_n of_o place_n be_v mere_o a_o order_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o give_v it_o now_o such_o be_v this_o although_o we_o shall_v conceive_v it_o mere_o a_o order_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o this_o beside_o that_o notion_n of_o order_n have_v in_o itself_o great_a power_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o in_o their_o distinct_a notion_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v absolute_o unvalid_a he_o have_v another_o argument_n which_o follow_v but_o it_o concern_v only_o the_o presbyterian_o yet_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o asperse_v bishop_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v first_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o consent_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o presbyter_n in_o dignity_n only_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o precedent_n he_o write_v but_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v precedent_n or_o pattern_n whence_o they_o raise_v their_o pedigree_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hierom_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o altiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocarunt_fw-la how_o many_o to_o speak_v modest_o weakness_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n first_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o defender_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o shall_v consent_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o their_o discourse_n second_o that_o they_o find_v their_o opinion_n only_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n hierome_n which_o be_v as_o flat_a against_o apparent_a reason_n as_o the_o other_o since_o this_o place_n be_v common_o object_v against_o they_o and_o although_o st._n hierome_n have_v speak_v enough_o otherwhere_o yet_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v press_v somewhat_o with_o the_o pâ—ide_n of_o deacon_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o presbyter_n by_o the_o sloth_n and_o vanity_n of_o many_o he_o somewhat_o passionate_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o here_o of_o all_o other_o place_n speak_v the_o least_o for_o bishop_n make_v the_o name_n be_v use_v reciprocal_o in_o scripture_n but_o than_o last_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n false_a and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n make_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o this_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n do_v to_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n verbum_fw-la caret_fw-la litera_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o say_v vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o altiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocâ—runt_fw-la when_o it_o be_v câ—llocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominaverunt_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n in_o the_o first_o as_o if_o they_o have_v place_v and_o give_v their_o bishop_n his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o name_n grow_v distinct_a not_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o office_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o place_n before_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o full_a and_o most_o averse_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v abide_v consider_v that_o just_a there_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o his_o disputation_n against_o deacon_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n his_o extol_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o only_a order_n he_o be_v exalt_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n derive_v to_o his_o age_n from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n mark_n where_o to_o his_o time_n from_o st._n mark_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o derogation_n from_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v their_o institution_n mere_o humane_a invention_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a government_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v that_o great_a commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v most_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o since_o concern_v ordination_n st._n hierome_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la presbyter_n thus_o in_o english_a what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v do_v here_o then_o a_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n i_o upon_o a_o sudden_a can_v except_v nothing_o not_o it_o may_v be_v he_o when_o he_o write_v that_o sentence_n i_o say_v he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o a_o bishop_n do_v except_o ordain_v but_o the_o affair_n of_o rule_v other_o elder_n or_o judge_v they_o he_o can_v do_v by_o a_o original_n or_o to_o use_v hooker_n language_n by_o a_o authority_n first_o â—eated_v in_o he_o or_o give_v to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o delegated_a but_o no_o delegation_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o ordination_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o ordain_v and_o they_o and_o they_o only_a who_o be_v so_o authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o place_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n expound_v his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o thence_o fall_v of_o its_o self_n if_o presbyter_n elect_v and_o give_v first_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n than_o be_v they_o before_o he_o and_o can_v not_o receive_v ordination_n
from_o he_o at_o primum_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la ergo_fw-la i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o all_o his_o word_n where_o have_v he_o show_v that_o presbyter_n elect_v their_o bishop_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v true_a and_o the_o consequence_n most_o weak_a for_o after_o their_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n they_o may_v elect_v their_o bishop_n but_o not_o ordain_v he_o election_n may_v be_v and_o be_v various_a according_a to_o humane_a constitution_n assign_v this_o or_o that_o pastor_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n sometime_o the_o parish_n sometime_o the_o patron_n sometime_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o ordination_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o officiate_v must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o may_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o his_o own_o consent_n be_v tie_v to_o officiate_v and_o execute_v that_o pastoral_n duty_n in_o this_o particular_a place_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n show_v i_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o time_n near_o to_o the_o scripture-writer_n where_o any_o man_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o do_v these_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o episcopal_a nay_o i_o think_v since_o the_o apostle_n age_n no_o considerable_a church_n or_o body_n of_o man_n do_v conceive_v election_n to_o be_v of_o validity_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n till_o now_o well_o then_o all_o the_o premise_n consider_v which_o have_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n to_o confirm_v they_o conceive_v with_o i_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a thing_n of_o such_o man_n who_o dare_v officiate_v in_o these_o divine_a duty_n without_o authority_n grant_v from_o christ_n which_o he_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a rashness_n in_o those_o man_n who_o adventure_n to_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n from_o such_o man_n who_o have_v no_o atturnment_n from_o christ_n to_o seal_v they_o if_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a which_o to_o i_o seem_v as_o clear_a as_o such_o a_o practic_a matter_n can_v be_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o need_v write_v no_o more_o in_o this_o theme_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o mr._n hobbs_n but_o late_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n to_o six_o query_n in_o the_o five_o of_o which_o which_o be_v about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n you_o may_v find_v he_o most_o just_o censure_v for_o that_o vain_a and_o unscholastick_a opinion_n pag._n 384._o but_o the_o business_n be_v handle_v sufficient_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 318._o wherefore_o my_o pain_n be_v vain_a in_o this_o cause_n a_o appendix_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o in_o which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o question_v state_v since_o i_o come_v back_o to_o my_o study_n i_o find_v one_o conclusion_n deliver_v in_o this_o treatise_n oppose_v by_o a_o learned_a scotchman_n one_o doctor_n forbes_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v ironicam_fw-la and_o in_o it_o he_o have_v divers_a argument_n not_o insert_v in_o my_o former_a paper_n against_o this_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 11._o proposition_n 13._o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o proposition_n page_n 159._o and_o i_o observe_v it_o while_o my_o paper_n be_v with_o the_o printer_n think_v it_o â—it_n to_o interpose_v that_o which_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n before_o name_v he_o begin_v thus_o gradus_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la here_o we_o agree_v ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la quandoque_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la reperitur_fw-la hic_fw-la gradus_fw-la here_o we_o begin_v to_o differ_v i_o say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o i_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v there_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v yea_o must_v conceive_v to_o be_v sometime_o without_o bishop_n yea_o without_o presbyter_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o by_o such_o persecution_n as_o may_v so_o scatter_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n in_o such_o case_n these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o these_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o such_o mean_v defraud_v of_o this_o divine_a and_o bless_a government_n keep_v their_o first_o faith_n continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v have_v bishop_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v so_o that_o if_o that_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o universal_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o may_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v without_o presbyter_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o argument_n which_o oppose_v this_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v his_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n answer_v he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o after_o first_o before_z i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v show_v i_o no_o church_n before_o the_o institution_n for_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v in_o its_o fullness_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o language_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v all_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o impart_v all_o or_o part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a bishop_n until_o they_o settle_v provincial_a bishop_n they_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o those_o latter_a of_o particular_a diocese_n he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v church_n before_o bishop_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v cipher_v scripture_n first_o act_v 8._o 12._o there_o philip_n the_o deacon_n so_o he_o term_v he_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n where_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o philip_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n neither_o and_o by_o the_o by_o the_o independent_a thomas_n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n and_o his_o fellow_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o a_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v for_o so_o do_v philip_n in_o samaria_n in_o that_o verse_n but_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o although_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o presbyter_n yea_o layman_n any_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o bishop_n resident_a in_o that_o place_n yet_o without_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n universal_a whither_o man_n may_v in_o convenient_a time_n such_o as_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n repair_v for_o church-discipline_n the_o next_o place_n be_v verge_v be_v act_n 11._o 20_o 21._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o observable_a to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o stephen_n convert_v many_o soul_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n his_o three_o place_n be_v act_n 14._o 20_o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o 23_o without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v imperfect_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v they_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o church_n he_o invert_v and_o no_o bishop_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o no_o presbyter_n until_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n ordain_v these_o presbyter_n not_o a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o themselves_o â—ineranâ—â—_n throughout_o the_o world_n visit_v their_o church_n with_o letter_n and_o direction_n sometime_o when_o they_o can_v not_o personal_o
be_v present_a until_o they_o settle_v bishop_n among_o they_o his_o next_o place_n urge_v be_v act_n the_o 20._o he_o leave_v i_o to_o look_v the_o verse_n but_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v govern_v first_o by_o presbyter_n only_o from_o that_o chap._n afterward_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apocalyps_n 2._o that_o which_o have_v any_o colour_n for_o this_o in_o this_o chap._n must_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o miletum_n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o elder_n at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o episcopize_v over_o they_o convent_v the_o elder_n before_o he_o and_o give_v they_o that_o most_o heavenly_a charge_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o these_o man_n in_o the_o 28._o verse_n be_v call_v bishop_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v madâ—_n you_o overseer_n we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o original_a indeed_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o word_n be_v not_o distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o but_o they_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v until_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n begin_v to_o wear_v away_o and_o they_o have_v more_o general_o settle_a church_n and_o plant_v bishop_n over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o then_o these_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o every_o presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a bishop_n in_o the_o superintendency_n of_o his_o parish_n though_o noâ—_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n he_o must_v look_v to_o his_o little_a flâ—ck_n as_o bishop_n over_o they_o so_o that_o nominal_o every_o presbyter_n with_o charge_n of_o sol_n be_v a_o little_a bishop_n superintendâ—ing_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a but_o a_o bishop_n be_v high_a over_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n may_v exist_v without_o a_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v apostle_n and_o then_o bishop_n in_o their_o place_n chap._n iii_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o panormitan_n answer_v he_o than_o urge_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o panormitan_n olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la regebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o consecrabant_fw-la omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la postmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la schismata_fw-la sedanda_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la seâ—_n ordinaverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o crearentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la let_v i_o examine_v this_o bold_a assertion_n of_o panormitan_n and_o of_o st._n hierom_n who_o have_v much_o the_o same_o word_n olympia_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v no_o record_n of_o any_o authentic_a authority_n in_o the_o case_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n in_o which_o i_o can_v never_o find_v that_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bare_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v priest_n or_o do_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o communi_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v which_o will_v intimate_v a_o sentorian_a government_n of_o which_o as_o they_o urge_v none_o so_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o word_n in_o these_o act_n or_o epistle_n shall_v tend_v thereunto_o but_o then_o his_o last_o clause_n i_o in_o part_n yield_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o be_o confident_a they_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o whether_o only_a as_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la sedanda_fw-la schismata_fw-la to_o appease_v schism_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v paul_n or_o else_o for_o the_o absolute_a better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o in_o general_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o boldness_n for_o man_n to_o limit_v god_n design_n to_o their_o weak_a measure_n when_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v or_o express_v they_o therefore_o such_o a_o passage_n in_o panormitan_n be_v of_o no_o vallidity_n chap._n iu._n his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o ordination_n after_o bishop_n be_v institute_v answer_v he_o proceed_v with_o the_o second_o number_n of_o his_o distinction_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v do_v before_o bishop_n be_v institute_v but_o after_o likewise_o the_o same_o be_v do_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o say_v the_o doctor_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la this_o discipline_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v but_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v true_a no_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a but_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n political_a law_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o be_v man_n or_o englishman_n of_o this_o country_n but_o to_o our_o happy_a be_v in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n where_o be_v no_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o no_o bishop_n as_o suppose_v a_o diocese_n and_o kingdom_n conquer_v by_o a_o pagan_a as_o alas_o too_o many_o have_v be_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n leave_v remain_v those_o noble_a christian_n who_o remain_v without_o they_o have_v the_o be_v of_o christian_n but_o not_o the_o well-being_n of_o church-communion_n enjoy_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o require_v sacerdotal_a administration_n and_o likewise_o church-discipline_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n chap._n v._o a_o argument_n out_o of_o johannes_n major_a answer_v but_o he_o proceed_v and_o produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o johannes_n major_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v write_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v govern_v by_o priest_n and_o monk_n until_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 429._o from_o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o yen_n without_o bishop_n he_o may_v have_v urge_v other_o late_a writer_n likewise_o in_o it_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o the_o register_n of_o that_o illiterate_a age_n be_v very_o ill_o preserve_v throughout_o christendom_n but_o worse_a in_o those_o part_n among_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n than_o almost_o any_o where_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_o oppress_v with_o the_o almost_o perpetual_a war_n they_o have_v with_o their_o neighbour_n briton_n and_o roman_n the_o saxon_n and_o scarce_o any_o eminent_a man_n for_o learning_n who_o record_v any_o thing_n be_v act_v among_o they_o and_o in_o that_o gap_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o place_v this_o lack_n of_o bishop_n their_o trouble_n be_v at_o the_o height_n for_o as_o there_o be_v all_o that_o space_n war_n for_o dominion_n so_o there_o be_v persecution_n for_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o general_n be_v banish_v that_o country_n the_o christian_n flee_v every_o where_o for_o safety_n to_o the_o adjacent_a isle_n to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o normandy_n to_o denmark_n any_o where_o for_o safety_n which_o it_o may_v be_v although_o unhappy_a to_o their_o worldly_a content_n yet_o advance_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o st._n stephen_n well_o then_o i_o think_v in_o this_o unhappy_a season_n they_o can_v find_v good_a record_n for_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n but_o every_o christian_a shift_v for_o himself_o and_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o in_o christian_a office_n because_o they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o therefore_o be_v concern_v to_o hide_v their_o head_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o bishop_n to_o place_n themselves_o in_o some_o eminent_a city_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o the_o better_o oversee_v their_o diocese_n there_o be_v few_o such_o in_o scotland_n then_o but_o these_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o inhabit_v many_o obscure_a place_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o expect_v a_o pedigree_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o more_o eminent_a church_n
his_o major_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o minor_n in_o nostrâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la scotanica_fw-la id_fw-la haberi_fw-la nondum_fw-la potuit_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la paâ—pertatem_fw-la bonis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la laicorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la dirâ—ptis_fw-la the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n run_v thus_o although_o deacon_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o the_o scot_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v such_o a_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o bishop_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o supreme_a authority_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o that_o necessity_n may_v excuse_v man_n even_o where_o the_o divine_a law_n require_v any_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o invincible_a necessity_n excuse_v many_o act_n but_o it_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o church_n who_o live_v without_o bishop_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o make_v it_o good_a before_o he_o that_o their_o omission_n be_v such_o but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v exceed_v great_a i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o one_o place_n so_o much_o as_o direct_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o many_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o where_o a_o small_a congregation_n of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o may_v well_o be_v osâ—iciated_v in_o the_o mean_a duty_n by_o a_o presbyter_n only_o but_o in_o cathedral_n church_n where_o be_v many_o little_a office_n for_o which_o perhaps_o we_o can_v find_v presbyter_n so_o fit_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o from_o their_o great_a employment_n to_o bestow_v their_o time_n upon_o those_o lesser_a duty_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o those_o lesser_a office_n to_o be_v use_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o employment_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o may_v say_v that_o such_o a_o employment_n can_v hardly_o complain_v of_o necessity_n by_o sacrilege_n since_o that_o out_o of_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o stipend_n competent_a for_o such_o a_o office_n but_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o parallel_v a_o bishop_n where_o be_v any_o such_o a_o small_a congregation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o specify_v all_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o he_o alone_o supply_v all_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o such_o congregation_n or_o that_o presbyter_n who_o do_v govern_v there_o die_v in_o that_o government_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o or_o they_o to_o seek_v out_o some_o bishop_n to_o authorise_v he_o or_o they_o for_o this_o duty_n the_o upshot_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o deacon_n be_v not_o institute_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o lesser_a congregation_n that_o bishop_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v order_n to_o dispose_v of_o such_o affair_n as_o be_v useful_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o little_a or_o great_a congregation_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o be_v usual_o more_o and_o more_o dangerous_a exorbitancy_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o page_n be_v only_o a_o discourse_n but_o no_o proof_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o 161._o page_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n gather_v together_o may_v give_v order_n thus_o chap_n 8._o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n answer_v apostolus_n paulus_n manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la timotheus_n modo_fw-la vocat_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la sâ—arum_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o modo_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la presbiterii_fw-la 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o idest_fw-la concessus_fw-la presbiterorum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la passim_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la antiquissimos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o two_o place_n term_n the_o give_v order_n to_o timothy_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o the_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o company_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n as_o that_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o among_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v expound_v these_o two_o place_n already_o and_o though_o he_o say_v presbytery_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o college_n or_o concessus_n of_o presbyter_n i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v read_v where_o i_o shall_v seek_v they_o for_o remember_v they_o i_o do_v not_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n no_o further_o with_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o repetition_n chap._n 9_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o saint_n hierome_n answer_v he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o former_o examine_v place_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o evagrinus_fw-la but_o he_o put_v it_o down_o more_o true_o than_o thomas_n hooker_n do_v and_o after_o add_v one_o phrase_n which_o the_o new-england-man_n leave_v out_o which_o be_v sicut_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciaet_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la abscurè_fw-la indicat_fw-la presbiteros_n alexandrinos_n initio_fw-la ordinasse_n sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la by_o which_o word_n as_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o they_o do_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n thus_o forbes_n if_o instead_o of_o ordain_v he_o have_v say_v elect_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offend_v but_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v be_v too_o much_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o army_n to_o maintain_v their_o act_n by_o force_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soldier_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n proclaim_v and_o cry_v up_o common_o their_o general_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o make_v it_o good_a with_o their_o sword_n but_o will_v doctor_n forbes_n or_o hierom_n think_v that_o they_o do_v ordain_v or_o make_v he_o emperor_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o power_n elect_v it_o be_v often_o see_v even_o in_o the_o age_n about_o st._n hierom_n that_o two_o or_o three_o army_n in_o their_o several_a place_n choose_v so_o many_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n may_v have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o in_o most_o place_n but_o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o be_v by_o other_o and_o mark_v this_o place_n of_o st._n hierom_n the_o phrase_n he_o use_v be_v presbiteri_n not_o presbiterium_fw-la which_o he_o call_v the_o ancient_a language_n howsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n which_o can_v instance_n a_o consecration_n from_o presbyter_n no_o not_o in_o the_o simile_n of_o a_o army_n unless_o a_o rebellious_a election_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o consecration_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o that_o at_o this_o time_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o further_a need_n i_o foresee_v that_o the_o answer_v other_o argument_n will_v further_o illustrate_v this_o business_n chap._n x._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o consecration_n of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o which_o be_v discuss_v the_o story_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o likewise_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o act_n that_o pope_n consecration_n and_o election_n have_v be_v erroneous_a he_o proceed_v page_n 162._o pellagium_fw-la huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la primum_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinarunt_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la presbyter_n ostiensis_n nomine_fw-la andreas_n qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la munus_fw-la illud_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la obivit_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la invenientur_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n pelagium_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o pope_n when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o bishopâ—_n get_v which_o according_a to_o canon_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v they_o take_v in_o a_o presbyter_n to_o officiate_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v presbyter_n may_v ordain_v for_o answer_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o task_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o manage_v or_o i_o think_v any_o other_o and_o material_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v irregular_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o perhaps_o justify_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v take_v therefore_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n sect_n i._o where_o be_v the_o story_n of_o
his_o counsel_n come_v to_o be_v decree_n in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n like_o a_o decree_n but_o only_o a_o advice_n to_o he_o nothing_o like_o a_o commission_n as_o vasques_n and_o divers_a other_o phrase_v it_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v mandamus_fw-la or_o concedimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la we_o command_v or_o grant_v you_o power_n nor_o of_o dispensation_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o language_n we_o dispense_v with_o you_o or_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o any_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o sometime_o he_o say_v fraternibus_fw-la vestra_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n know_v this_o or_o that_o and_o the_o like_a and_o here_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o more_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o although_o i_o think_v he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o supposal_n for_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n howsoever_o that_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o authorise_v austin_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v good_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n for_o this_o triplicity_n of_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v can_v be_v necessary_a to_o consecration_n according_a to_o any_o divine_a constitution_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o exact_a impossibility_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_a government_n but_o then_o consider_v the_o language_n of_o all_o these_o man_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o their_o first_o principle_n that_o there_o must_v be_v three_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o what_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a authority_n or_o can_v he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o act_v against_o divine_a law_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o unless_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v a_o earthly_a god_n above_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o â—eaven_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v be_v plant_v unless_o the_o power_n essential_o have_v be_v in_o one_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v when_o timothy_n titus_n and_o st._n john_n who_o you_o will_v that_o go_v about_o with_o the_o power_n of_o tongue_n into_o unknown_a country_n to_o plant_v religion_n and_o god_n blessing_n their_o industry_n the_o church_n increase_v learned_a man_n be_v convert_v fit_a to_o make_v bishop_n of_o can_v you_o think_v that_o these_o itinerant_n will_v suffer_v they_o like_o austin_n here_o in_o england_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o advice_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o much_o less_o for_o a_o commission_n or_o dispensation_n to_o use_v their_o language_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a nay_o when_o a_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n i_o know_v a_o little_a what_o belong_v to_o that_o can_v they_o send_v to_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n to_o send_v their_o vote_n in_o writing_n or_o without_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v i_o conclude_v thus_o although_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decency_n in_o practise_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o have_v three_o bishop_n at_o a_o consecration_n yet_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o may_v be_v valid_o act_v by_o one_o alone_a and_o no_o commission_n or_o dispensation_n be_v necessary_a and_o now_o reader_n have_v walk_v through_o this_o intricacy_n i_o can_v think_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n satisfy_v until_o i_o have_v apply_v another_o question_n which_o be_v what_o be_v it_o which_o so_o enable_v a_o consecration_n that_o we_o may_v say_v when_o that_o be_v do_v this_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n chap._n xii_o in_o which_o be_v discourse_v what_o be_v essential_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o question_n introduce_v to_o understand_v which_o that_o i_o may_v write_v distinct_o take_v this_o for_o a_o praecognitum_n that_o since_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o therefore_o when_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n than_o this_o dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o man_n but_o again_o because_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n but_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v so_o administer_v as_o that_o other_o man_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v blessing_n from_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n for_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o well_n head_n unless_o they_o can_v know_v where_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o this_o power_n must_v be_v give_v by_o some_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o man_n may_v discern_v when_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o outward_a sign_n only_o with_o a_o vehitie_n a_o kind_n of_o secret_a grant_n it_o must_v be_v most_o uncertain_a to_o other_o man_n because_o each_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o confute_v but_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o action_n may_v be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o be_v give_v and_o here_o will_v be_v require_v a_o diligent_a and_o curious_a inquest_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n pretend_v to_o which_o be_v not_o right_a and_o they_o be_v sever_v we_o may_v then_o safe_o pitch_v upon_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o do_v which_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v that_o adâ—m_n tanner_n in_o his_o four_o tome_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o thomas_n and_o the_o supplement_n disp._n 7._o quest._n 2._o dubio_fw-la 4._o handle_v the_o doubt_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o last_o page_n 1900._o he_o name_v as_o a_o concessum_fw-la and_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v eight_o action_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o quote_v the_o roman_a pontifical_a for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o set_v they_o down_o the_o write_v they_o be_v too_o much_o pain_n but_o what_o have_v grow_v in_o reputation_n among_o scholar_n i_o shall_v examine_v but_o yet_o i_o must_v make_v another_o pause_n sect_n ii_o a_o discourse_n of_o petrus_n arcadius_n illustrate_v and_o apply_v there_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n one_o petrus_n arcadius_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n with_o a_o most_o pious_a title_n which_o be_v of_o the_o concord_n betwixt_o the_o occidental_a church_n or_o the_o latin_a and_o oriental_a under_o which_o headâ—_n he_o reduce_v the_o african_a and_o sometime_o the_o rutherian_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o controversy_n he_o have_v very_o industrious_o and_o happy_o handle_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o business_n have_v handle_v before_o the_o form_n use_v in_o both_o church_n at_o the_o ordination_n title_n 6._o do_v sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o come_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o foundation_n i_o be_o now_o handle_v that_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essentials_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o three_o church_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o accidentall_n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v do_v first_o by_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v so_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o consecration_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o outward_a sign_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o what_o part_n of_o ministry_n they_o be_v ordain_v but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n what_o these_o sign_n and_o word_n must_v be_v this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o sâ—ssion_n 23._o canon_n 3._o the_o council_n decree_v the_o thing_n that_o holy_a ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o sign_n and_o word_n but_o determine_v not_o what_o so_o that_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o grecian_a or_o african_a ordination_n again_o he_o illustrate_v this_o by_o marriage_n most_o right_o for_o they_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v for_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n but_o never_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n with_o what_o word_n or_o sign_n they_o shall_v be_v marry_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o church_n yea_o commonwealth_n thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v his_o conclusion_n how_o strengthen_v i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n
to_o act_v since_o after_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o although_o canon_n of_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a be_v excellent_a guide_n for_o the_o establish_n peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v require_v obedience_n from_o their_o subject_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n without_o a_o annex_v infallibility_n without_o doubt_n they_o may_v vary_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o dictate_v being_n introduce_v upon_o occasion_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o can_v add_v essential_o to_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v always_o certain_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v my_o major_n now_o to_o search_v what_o be_v apostolical_a in_o this_o business_n we_o must_v examine_v the_o scripture_n where_o first_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n authorise_v his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o give_v power_n to_o other_o we_o find_v he_o use_v no_o ceremony_n but_o breathe_v upon_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_o that_o breathe_v be_v most_o significative_a of_o that_o blessing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o from_o thence_o we_o find_v not_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o ceremony_n for_o they_o be_v enable_v with_o this_o plenarty_n of_o power_n to_o give_v other_o that_o blessing_n they_o only_o give_v it_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v establish_v it_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v these_o two_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v ordination_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o ceremony_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d or_o ordination_n tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n now_o then_o without_o doubt_n if_o any_o outward_a act_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o this_o heavenly_a work_n this_o only_o be_v apostolical_a must_v be_v esteem_v most_o essential_a and_o there_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n essential_o necessary_a if_o any_o be_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n for_o the_o power_n original_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n naked_o and_o absolute_o without_o any_o qualification_n or_o mode_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o other_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o manner_n at_o their_o act_n it_o for_o our_o best_a rule_n and_o guidance_n which_o be_v only_o in_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o consecration_n and_o we_o may_v true_o term_v the_o outward_a sign_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n and_o we_o may_v term_v the_o word_n which_o express_v it_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v john_n 20._o 22._o be_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n express_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o grecian_a the_o word_n be_v vary_v but_o the_o sense_n reserve_v not_o give_v this_o blessing_n in_o the_o imperative-mood_n which_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o by_o many_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n but_o in_o a_o more_o humble_a stile_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n create_v or_o promote_v thou_o to_o this_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n where_o we_o find_v the_o truth_n more_o large_o expound_v though_o material_o the_o same_o for_o certain_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o empower_n man_n with_o these_o authority_n be_v give_v and_o man_n be_v only_o instrumental_a but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v add_v how_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o denote_v they_o instrumental_a for_o the_o african_a church_n you_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v express_v in_o a_o language_n of_o such_o extent_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o both_o which_o be_v uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la one_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n but_o imply_v strong_o the_o sense_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o work_n to_o confirm_v which_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o universal_o so_o consent_v unto_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o although_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n i_o find_v man_n sometime_o over_o peremptory_o assert_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o either_o church_n do_v refuse_v such_o as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o either_o although_o in_o way_n and_o mode_n differ_v from_o their_o own_o so_o that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n concenter_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o when_o word_n import_v the_o blessing_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o those_o word_n be_v seal_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o these_o holy_a order_n be_v effectual_o give_v i_o shall_v then_o need_v to_o do_v little_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o make_v against_o it_o or_o i_o can_v apprehend_v proper_a to_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n answer_v the_o first_o be_v common_a in_o the_o school_n make_v against_o the_o pontifical_a in_o this_o point_n because_o that_o in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pontifical_a it_o be_v say_v only_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o language_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n as_o likewise_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o order_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o design_n which_o they_o be_v about_o will_v show_v it_o whether_o to_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o order_n and_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n divers_z bishop_n impose_v hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n one_o bishop_n only_o with_o some_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o in_o our_o church_n that_o scruple_n be_v clear_o take_v away_o by_o a_o great_a prudence_n where_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o consecrate_v word_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v that_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o work_v and_o therefore_o the_o consecration_n be_v free_a from_o that_o exception_n sect_n iii_o another_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v another_o ojection_n may_v be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v mention_n the_o lay_n on_o the_o book_n by_o two_o bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v necessary_a i_o answer_v that_o i_o much_o reverence_v that_o council_n in_o which_o be_v st._n augustine_n and_o divers_a other_o bishops_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v never_o practise_v any_o remarkable_a time_n as_o sundry_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v essential_a because_o not_o apostolical_a and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o that_o high_a part_n of_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v therefore_o worth_a our_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o a_o conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o decency_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o obedience_n than_o in_o quiet_a and_o settle_a time_n in_o which_o
that_o nothing_o be_v essential_a but_o give_v the_o proper_a blessing_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n be_v serve_v only_o to_o fill_v a_o gap_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o a_o unnecessary_a receive_v ceremony_n it_o add_v no_o virtue_n of_o its_o self_n noâ—_n impede_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n chap._n fourteen_o his_o discourse_n examine_v and_o a_o argument_n from_o some_o father_n answer_v sect_n i._o the_o preface_n to_o his_o argument_n examine_v now_o we_o will_v enter_v upon_o another_o argument_n be_v page_n 164._o towards_o the_o bottom_n a_o discourse_n unnecessary_a for_o i_o to_o write_v down_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o so_o pass_v to_o his_o argument_n thus_o say_v he_o habent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la presbyter_n have_v by_o a_o divine_a right_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v sicut_fw-la like_o as_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptizeing_n he_o expound_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n there_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o inspectione_n episcopi_fw-la under_o the_o government_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a and_o good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v and_o so_o do_v many_o more_o to_o know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v other_o before_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o practice_n whereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v excuse_v in_o some_o reform_a church_n but_o a_o mere_a necessity_n in_o which_o case_n the_o vote_n supply_v the_o act_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o with_o this_o all_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o next_o page_n be_v only_a discourse_n his_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v i_o come_v with_o he_o and_o will_v consider_v his_o follow_a argument_n sect_n ii_o his_o argument_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n answer_v he_o begin_v with_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v true_o cite_v by_o he_o which_o be_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o will_v not_o disturb_v this_o before_o i_o observe_v his_o second_o quotation_n and_o make_v one_o answer_n serve_v both_o which_o be_v augustinus_n sive_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n in_o quaestionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la mixtum_fw-la quest._n 10._o in_o alexandria_n inquit_fw-la presbyter_n consecrat_fw-mi the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o throughout_o egypt_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v by_o these_o father_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o st._n augustine_n he_o ingenious_o say_v sive_fw-la quicunque_fw-la author_n est_fw-la illius_fw-la operis_fw-la whether_o he_o or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o that_o work_n indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o be_v apparent_a because_o these_o comment_n be_v much_o suspect_v upon_o strong_a ground_n but_o indeed_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o author_n of_o that_o age_n and_o then_o though_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n which_o concern_v not_o that_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v brand_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v not_o be_v credit_v i_o therefore_o must_v allow_v that_o authority_n neither_o will_v i_o quarrel_v at_o that_o word_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o consecrat_v as_o in_o the_o counterseit_n augustine_n but_o consignat_fw-la which_o be_v of_o a_o largersence_n but_o you_o because_o that_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o consecration_n i_o will_v allow_v that_o likewise_o yea_o i_o will_v add_v that_o which_o some_o schoolman_n who_o incline_v to_o doctor_n forbes_n his_o opinion_n have_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o the_o word_n consecrat_n can_v here_o be_v take_v for_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n of_o the_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o be_v allow_v lawful_a in_o any_o place_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o peculiar_a custom_n in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n for_o that_o therefore_o know_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v to_o be_v consecrate_a beside_o these_o of_o bishop_n or_o the_o element_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o wit_n holy_a house_n church_n virgin_n and_o utensil_n but_o some_o may_v object_v that_o this_o consâ—â—ration_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n i_o answer_v no_o out_o of_o a_o famous_a story_n record_v by_o athanasius_n which_o be_v in_o his_o second_o apologue_n and_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o marcotici_fw-la praesbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la as_o they_o style_v themselves_o to_o curiasus_fw-la and_o evagrius_n it_o be_v there_o register_v that_o one_o colluthus_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v none_o but_o only_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v divers_a person_n among_o other_o one_o ischyras_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o hosius_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v off_o episcopise_v and_o be_v reduce_v into_o his_o former_a order_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o letter_n ischyras_n can_v be_v no_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n it_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o athanasius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o himself_o write_v to_o his_o adversary_n both_o lay_v and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o less_o sanctity_n yet_o out_o of_o policy_n he_o dare_v not_o tell_v such_o a_o errant_a lie_n grant_v this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o other_o authority_n be_v authentic_a which_o they_o be_v not_o that_o word_n consecration_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o consecration_n not_o of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n because_o in_o alexandria_n this_o act_n be_v condemn_v and_o so_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a ambrose_n and_o augustine_n chap._n xv._n sect_n i._o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n answer_v and_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n canon_n 10._o in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o chori_n episcopi_fw-la which_o say_v he_o be_v only_a presbyter_n may_v ordain_v reader_n subdeacons_a and_o exorcist_n but_o neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o dionysius_n eriquus_fw-la translate_v it_o pâ—aeter_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la we_o may_v render_v it_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n gentianus_n hervetus_n render_v it_o absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o say_v hidorus_fw-la hispalensis_n have_v a_o three_o read_v which_o he_o favour_v above_o all_o that_o be_v praeter_fw-la â—anscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o he_o put_v down_o three_o various_a translation_n or_o readins_n i_o can_v add_v a_o four_o which_o be_v of_o another_o isidore_n isidori_n mercator_n who_o put_v out_o the_o counsel_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o fourscore_o bishop_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o they_o but_o indeed_o have_v no_o remarkable_a difference_n from_o the_o rest_n although_o it_o varye_v from_o they_o now_o say_v doctor_n forbes_n pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o purisp_a bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n of_o numidia_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o condemn_v the_o chori-episcopi_n as_o a_o irregular_a order_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o praesbyteri_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o episcopal_a power_n to_o go_v methodical_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o this_o council_n next_o the_o examination_n of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o decree_n and_o last_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o chori-episcopi_n or_o country_n bishop_n who_o be_v therein_o mention_v and_o first_o i_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o council_n which_o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v because_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v ancient_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o mention_v both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n though_o estius_n in_o quartum_fw-la distinct._n 25._o sect._n 2._o be_v bold_a to_o reject_v the_o
canon_n of_o this_o council_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n make_v thereof_o against_o two_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostome_n who_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o iv._o and_o xii_o canon_n thereof_o from_o their_o adversary_n and_o be_v sentence_v by_o they_o before_o they_o well_o hear_v but_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chori-episcopi_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o estius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a as_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xv._n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v these_o chori-episcopi_n and_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n examine_v i_o think_v the_o likely_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expound_v this_o canon_n be_v balsamon_n who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o that_o church_n and_o although_o he_o live_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o council_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o man_n which_o live_v further_o remote_a therefore_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o those_o particular_a word_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o argumentis_fw-la build_v illud_fw-la autem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la non_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandato_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la seu_fw-la consecratione_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la fuerit_fw-la chori-episcopo_a mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la ordinet_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la data_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la potestas_fw-la than_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o these_o chori-episcopi_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o ordain_v so_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n of_o doctor_n forbes_n draw_v from_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochian_a council_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n because_o the_o council_n be_v of_o none_o be_v make_v by_o heretic_n in_o a_o wicked_a schism_n conspire_v against_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v person_n athanasius_n and_o urge_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o incomparable_a person_n john_n chrysostome_n second_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n yet_o by_o the_o best_a expositor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o council_n balsamon_n expound_v the_o dubious_a language_n of_o that_o canon_n against_o doctor_n forbes_n now_o then_o the_o business_n of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o decree_n fall_v of_o itself_o which_o introduce_v a_o new_a work_n for_o i_o sect_n ii_o pope_n damasus_n his_o decree_n examine_v this_o epistle_n in_o crab_n edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o four_o but_o in_o binius_fw-la the_o five_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o pontifical_a it_o destroy_v all_o chori-episcopi_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o by_o that_o seat_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o say_v there_o and_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o only_o for_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o record_n before_o or_o after_o as_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o he_o inveigh_v just_o agaisnt_v the_o laziness_n of_o bishop_n which_o say_v he_o bring_v they_o into_o like_o nurse_n to_o suckle_v their_o child_n for_o they_o while_o they_o the_o bishop_n may_v enjoy_v their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o country_n bishop_n be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o doctor_n forbes_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o although_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n yet_o by_o that_o accurse_a council_n of_o antioch_n they_o may_v ordain_v priest_n the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n damasus_n mention_n although_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o counsel_n and_o true_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n quamquam_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la perceperint_fw-la where_o he_o observe_v the_o plural_a number_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n many_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o if_o they_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v hinder_v they_o by_o any_o canon_n from_o a_o remote_a power_n to_o ordain_v which_o may_v be_v act_v by_o only_a leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o damasus_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o but_o as_o doctor_n forbes_n well_o observe_v this_o decree_n of_o he_o be_v but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o obey_v either_o because_o this_o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n or_o whether_o these_o decree_n of_o pope_n extra_fw-la cathedram_fw-la be_v not_o valid_a i_o know_v not_o but_o do_v know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v so_o here_o we_o see_v a_o wicked_a council_n condemn_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n neglect_v by_o all_o man_n afterward_o what_o he_o urge_v out_o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n but_o only_o to_o mark_v that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n for_o isidore_n there_o which_o be_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_fw-la cap._n 6._o set_n down_o only_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o this_o of_o antioch_n that_o of_o neocaesarea_n only_o compare_v the_o chori-episcopi_n to_o the_o disciple_n this_o of_o antioch_n will_v prove_v a_o most_o perplex_a decree_n in_o its_o self_n and_o such_o which_o may_v probable_o be_v object_v against_o doctor_n forbes_n as_o well_o as_o expound_v for_o he_o for_o that_o out_o of_o neocaesarea_n which_o compare_v the_o chori-episcopi_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n damasus_n show_v that_o they_o ordain_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o isidore_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o discourse_n concern_v this_o office_n as_o he_o use_v to_o have_v concern_v all_o other_o but_o only_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v for_o all_o he_o just_a as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v most_o intricate_a damasus_n seem_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o canon_n do_v allow_v they_o with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o laziness_n of_o bishop_n connive_v at_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o condemn_v they_o not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n sake_n the_o very_a office_n this_o office_n we_o find_v continue_v in_o isidores_n time_n after_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o late_a time_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v so_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n not_o oblige_v so_o the_o christian_a world_n think_v his_o decree_n invalid_a wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o lay_v they_o both_o aside_o sect_n iii_o this_o canon_n reviewed_n but_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o canon_n to_o see_v if_o it_o have_v any_o necessary_a construction_n that_o way_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v disputeable_a in_o this_o canon_n first_o whether_o these_o chori-episcopi_n may_v give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n whereto_o they_o appertain_v second_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n by_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o both_o which_o we_o may_v find_v the_o canon_n so_o perplex_v as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o collect_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o doctor_n forbes_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v three_o make_v for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v of_o dionysius_n exigâ—us_n a_o grave_a author_n and_o he_o urge_v his_o word_n true_o nec_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la nec_fw-la diaconum_fw-la audeant_fw-la ordinare_fw-la praeter_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la speak_v of_o chori-episcopi_n they_o shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n praeter_fw-la beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o he_o with_o his_o possession_n be_v subject_a be_v not_o this_o right_o term_v by_o estius_n a_o perplex_a canon_n then_o next_o take_v the_o edition_n of_o gentianus_n hervetus_n which_o read_v it_o absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la he_o must_v not_o ordain_v these_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o balsamon_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o and_o then_o why_o balsaman_n
sense_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o three_o officer_n but_o another_o for_o his_o office_n well_o let_v we_o examine_v it_o this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n say_v he_o to_o a_o sort_n of_o minister_a officer_n which_o come_v after_o he_o faith_n so_o what_o proof_n none_o but_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o where_o it_o have_v that_o restrain_a sense_n to_o these_o three_o officer_n he_o can_v show_v it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o beza_n nor_o tolet_n nor_o any_o other_o sy_n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n sai_z it_o signify_v all_o ministration_n even_o apostleship_n and_o oecumenius_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o anselm_n something_a like_o it_o sive_fw-la habentes_fw-la ministerium_fw-la sicut_fw-la diaconuâ—_n ut_fw-la ministremus_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la vel_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ut_fw-la terrena_fw-la alimenta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ministremus_fw-la now_o consider_v the_o meaning_n if_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o ministry_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o use_v iâ—_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n think_v not_o so_o high_o of_o yourself_o to_o be_v too_o good_a for_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v enable_v you_o for_o but_o serve_v in_o it_o i_o go_v on_o concern_v teach_v and_o exhortation_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v here_o now_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v will_v make_v this_o a_o species_n of_o prophecy_n but_o this_o and_o exhortation_n be_v not_o species_n of_o prophecy_n but_o part_n endowment_n quality_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prophet_n without_o these_o power_n and_o act_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v the_o same_o man_n that_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o exhort_v to_o a_o duty_n suppose_v it_o the_o most_o speculative_a in_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o that_o teach_v when_o he_o teach_v it_o exhort_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o each_o person_n and_o so_o for_o exhortation_n no_o man_n can_v exhort_v but_o upon_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n he_o exhort_v foolish_o else_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v distinct_a office_n but_o part_n or_o gift_n in_o the_o same_o office_n for_o one_o preacher_n may_v have_v a_o great_a power_n in_o logic_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n and_o another_o in_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v the_o practice_n and_o these_o diverse_a ability_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o those_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o as_o in_o the_o other_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n use_v it_o as_o a_o member_n not_o think_v too_o high_a but_o use_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o brother_n who_o be_v your_o fellow_n member_n so_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o measure_n one_o excel_v in_o one_o piece_n another_o in_o another_o do_v all_o like_a fellow_n member_n but_o no_o one_o word_n that_o these_o be_v distinct_a office_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o ear_n that_o piece_n be_v not_o parallel_v nor_o be_v exemplify_v and_o therefore_o these_o sentence_n can_v be_v enforce_v for_o two_o office_n but_o two_o quality_n of_o the_o same_o office_n which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o may_v according_a to_o their_o eminency_n well_o be_v sever_v one_o may_v have_v one_o eminent_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o likewise_o because_o they_o can_v be_v both_o actuate_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n therefore_o direction_n be_v give_v either_o to_o the_o diverse_a person_n or_o to_o the_o same_o man_n of_o his_o several_a season_n to_o do_v both_o these_o sect_n vii_o his_o deacon_n enforce_v hence_o confute_v now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o deacon_n he_o who_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o who_o distribute_v he_o read_v it_o but_o why_o he_o and_o beza_n shall_v do_v so_o since_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o original_a to_o force_v it_o but_o their_o own_o conceit_n only_o of_o make_v this_o a_o species_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o deacon_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o antiquity_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n read_v it_o otherwise_o and_o no_o one_o that_o i_o can_v find_v put_v in_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n i_o can_v conceive_v why_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o too_o much_o love_n of_o their_o own_o new_o hatch_v opinion_n but_o see_v what_o weight_n mr._n hooker_n opinion_n have_v by_o this_o be_v mean_v a_o deacon_n what_o word_n show_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o species_n of_o that_o deacon_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o that_o deacon_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v the_o name_n than_o the_o two_o other_o species_n must_v be_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o he_o will_v deny_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o be_v be_v a_o office_n speak_v of_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v but_o a_o pious_a duty_n which_o god_n give_v man_n gift_n to_o do_v for_o other_o good_a and_o therefore_o no_o word_n of_o distinction_n here_o but_o without_o all_o question_n a_o prophet_n may_v do_v this_o a_o minister_n or_o deacon_n a_o doctor_n or_o exhorte_a yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n in_o exhortation_n to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v myself_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o next_o but_o i_o reserve_v that_o for_o another_o time_n and_o the_o rather_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o because_o in_o part_n i_o shall_v stop_v two_o gap_n with_o one_o bush_n but_o i_o will_v leap_v to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v he_o who_o show_v mercy_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v beza_n and_o he_o and_o lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n have_v to_o make_v a_o office_n of_o this_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o widow_n he_o master_n of_o hospital_n when_o antiquity_n insist_o chief_o upon_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v large_a than_o give_v mercy_n be_v in_o forgive_a as_o well_o as_o give_v and_o the_o like_a but_o what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o all_o this_o way_n of_o distinction_n of_o office_n not_o one_o but_o of_o gift_n which_o like_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n must_v with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n be_v use_v to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow_n member_n now_o i_o have_v show_v what_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o although_o by_o this_o his_o sense_n be_v already_o confute_v yet_o in_o a_o logical_a manner_n i_o will_v now_o undertake_v it_o again_o sect_n viii_o the_o first_o confutation_n of_o his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o text._n that_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o the_o text_n in_o nothing_o invite_v to_o but_o his_o sense_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la his_o sense_n be_v that_o by_o this_o that_o distribute_v be_v mean_v a_o office_n design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v the_o state_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o pag._n 33._o but_o pag._n 9_o he_o say_v those_o several_a mean_v these_o office_n express_v in_o this_o text_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradistinct_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v subordinate_a and_o meet_v in_o one_o subject_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o formal_o act_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o discourse_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o great_a word_n for_o first_o the_o part_n in_o the_o text_n he_o make_v subordinate_a to_o wit_n teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o prophesy_v second_o distribute_v roll_a have_v mercy_n to_o ministry_n and_o again_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v subordinate_a be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o animal_n and_o corpus_n be_v in_o homine_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o distinct_a or_o any_o way_n inconsistent_a will_v appear_v present_o to_o prove_v my_o minor_a then_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o phrase_n he_o that_o distribute_v do_v signify_v a_o office_n i_o can_v deny_v the_o word_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o place_n second_o i_o say_v that_o those_o word_n there_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o office_n no_o more_o than_o those_o about_o they_o but_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o office_n call_v deacon_n he_o himself_o disprove_v it_o since_o it_o be_v distinct_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o minister_n or_o deacon_n which_o be_v both_o one_o three_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o office_n to_o dispose_v the_o state_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o church_n or_o treasure_n of_o it_o
not_o a_o word_n this_o word_n gift_n will_v import_v otherwise_o sect_n ix_o another_o argument_n now_o to_o this_o last_o in_o page_n the_o 9th_o i_o frame_v this_o syllogism_n those_o gift_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o contradistinct_a as_o they_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o many_o of_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o text_n have_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a ergo._fw-la my_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o act_n that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v be_v possible_a and_o cross_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n my_o minor_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o lump_n first_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v minister_n they_o be_v doctor_n teacher_n exhorter_n do_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v rule_v have_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n with_o all_o the_o requisite_n take_v prophecy_n for_o preach_v many_o a_o man_n now_o have_v all_o these_o in_o the_o same_o lump_n second_o teacher_n and_o exhorter_n can_v be_v sever_v this_o gentleman_n style_v himself_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hertford_n upon_o connecticutt_n in_o n._n england_n mr._n cotton_n teacher_n of_o boston_n in_o n._n england_n both_o of_o they_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o business_n if_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o inconsistent_a office_n with_o a_o teacher_n why_o do_v mr._n hooker_n teach_v and_o so_o logical_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mr._n cotton_n the_o teacher_n use_v rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o inconsistent_a a_o teacher_n and_o not_o a_o exhorte_a or_o a_o exhorte_a and_o not_o a_o teacher_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v inconsistent_a one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v exist_v well_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o particular_a phrase_n distributer_n or_o giver_n neither_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v good_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o the_o clergy_n must_v not_o be_v altogether_o upon_o the_o receive_a hand_n there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o they_o to_o give_v as_o well_o yea_o rather_o than_o other_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o by_o their_o good_a example_n exhort_v other_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v i_o have_v be_v something_o too_o tedious_a here_o but_o this_o will_v save_v future_a labour_n sect_n x._o his_o second_o argument_n refute_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o kind_n of_o office_n be_v draw_v from_o theâ—_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o where_o the_o description_n how_o he_o must_v be_v qualify_v be_v set_v down_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o be_v it_o set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o dispose_v church_n treasure_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o he_o dispute_v for_o for_o he_o offer_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n can_v speak_v nothing_o for_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v but_o no_o one_o word_n what_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v no_o argument_n from_o it_o but_o only_o set_v it_o down_o with_o a_o figure_n of_o 2._o for_o his_o second_o argument_n although_o he_o argue_v nothing_o from_o it_o his_o three_o argument_n refute_v his_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o place_n before_o hand_n lead_v act_v 6._o to_o which_o i_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o speak_v enough_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v wherein_o he_o and_o i_o agree_v and_o wherein_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a office_n i_o grant_v it_o second_o that_o this_o service_n be_v about_o table_n i_o grant_v it_o three_o page_n 35_o that_o the_o full_a and_o careful_a attendance_n upon_o this_o work_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o careful_a constant_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n so_o employ_v do_v require_v this_o i_o deny_v because_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v before_o answer_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o do_v now_o add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a it_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o again_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sit_v for_o inferior_a minister_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o office_n be_v for_o this_o occasion_n only_o or_o for_o their_o life_n i_o two_o affirm_v as_o before_o that_o these_o man_n be_v minister_n and_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v of_o that_o deacon_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v after_o use_v in_o the_o church_n his_o continue_a discourse_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n only_o a_o passionate_a expression_n or_o two_o that_o we_o make_v a_o deacon_n half_a a_o priest_n or_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o inlet_a into_o the_o usurpation_n of_o bishop_n i_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v and_o come_v to_o his_o dispute_n against_o we_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o reason_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o either_o or_o a_o preparation_n to_o either_o but_o so_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n second_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v this_o oâ—â—â—ce_n distinct_a from_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n or_o part_n of_o either_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o preparation_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o although_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v together_o do_v not_o differ_v real_o from_o the_o whole_a yet_o any_o one_o part_n do_v and_o three_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o part_n nor_o preparative_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n his_o second_o argument_n from_o reason_n answer_v his_o second_o argument_n that_o office_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v table_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v table_n to_o the_o major_a that_o office_n may_v do_v both_o those_o in_o the_o act_n do_v to_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v sole_o to_o attend_v table_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n sole_o his_o whole_a argument_n be_v lame_a that_o which_o he_o urge_v out_o of_o act_n 6._o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o i_o may_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v deacon_n because_o never_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v those_o deacon_n st._n paul_n direct_v 1._o tim._n 3._o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v his_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n can_v not_o shall_v man_n of_o ordinary_a ability_n be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o they_o can_v without_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o more_o but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n so_o they_o be_v man_n of_o extraordinary_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o that_o employment_n shall_v be_v impede_v by_o any_o of_o these_o less_o affair_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n exact_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o may_v do_v well_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n upon_o he_o page_n 36._o number_n 3._o i_o understand_v not_o those_o figure_n he_o say_v somewhat_o that_o will_v be_v answer_v another_o argument_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o answer_v the_o gift_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o furnish_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o mean_v a_o presbyter_n i_o think_v for_o such_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o not_o apt_a to_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v a_o bell_n without_o a_o clapper_n i_o can_v answer_v this_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n but_o i_o love_v not_o scurrility_n and_o sharpness_n in_o these_o grave_a and_o serious_a thing_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o that_o
which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v if_o understand_v actual_o because_o no_o man_n can_v have_v actual_a faith_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v habitual_a in_o every_o member_n for_o infant_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v it_o but_o only_o sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o be_v the_o first_o hand_n which_o give_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o much_o these_o have_v of_o who_o we_o dispute_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v answer_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v his_o only_a reason_n be_v that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o multitude_n unite_v and_o this_o union_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o right_n no_o reason_n will_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o that_o body_n he_o mean_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o handle_v this_o controversy_n negligent_o i_o answer_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o union_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o name_n such_o be_v in_o the_o high_a and_o near_a and_o dear_a way_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o absolute_a union_n consist_v in_o baptism_n i_o have_v peruse_v many_o late_a jesuit_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o he_o scarce_o change_v his_o word_n but_o because_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o one_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o confess_v in_o my_o judgement_n what_o i_o require_v i_o will_v put_v down_o that_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o it_o be_v object_v three_o say_v he_o that_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n so_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o which_o be_v without_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o be_v poor_a hitherto_o for_o than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v until_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v et_fw-la proinde_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pertinent_a how_o do_v they_o pertain_v to_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o yes_o say_v he_o as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n belong_v to_o the_o fold_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v this_o sheep_n belong_v to_o this_o fold_n this_o speech_n please_v i_o that_o fold_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o sheep_n and_o that_o sheep_n in_o that_o fold_n though_o it_o have_v now_o no_o communion_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o union_n and_o interest_n in_o communion_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v legal_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o to_o be_v say_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o way_n provide_v for_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o i_o think_v all_o stray_n sheep_n which_o be_v mark_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o belong_v to_o his_o fold_n his_o church_n and_o by_o his_o mark_n in_o baptism_n may_v claim_v it_o and_o the_o church_n exact_v a_o christian_a observance_n from_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v in_o another_o man_n thus_o i_o apprehend_v bellarmine_n confession_n have_v assist_v i_o in_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n hut_n because_o this_o question_n have_v be_v little_o pry_v into_o by_o such_o writer_n as_o have_v come_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o will_v for_o far_o far_a illustration_n add_v some_o proposition_n which_o may_v clear_v it_o from_o some_o opposition_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o my_o own_o understanding_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o peruse_n any_o adversary_n write_v sect_n v_o some_o difficulty_n clear_v the_o mighty_a difficulty_n which_o trouble_v my_o mind_n all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o this_o union_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o without_o doubt_v many_o a_o baptize_v person_n be_v somewhat_o like_o this_o i_o read_v in_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n chap._n 22._o have_v be_v pinch_v with_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o a_o apostate_n and_o so_o no_o member_n much_o less_o the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o fly_v to_o my_o conclusion_n for_o refuge_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o force_n of_o it_o against_o the_o conclusion_n he_o treat_v of_o but_o only_o as_o he_o handle_v it_o in_o its_o self_n that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o baptize_v person_n and_o that_o union_n of_o baptism_n will_v retain_v he_o in_o his_o membership_n then_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o little_a high_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o character_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o baptize_v man_n be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n bâ—â—h_v faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o extra_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la without_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n keep_v he_o in_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n and_o he_o go_v further_a that_o he_o who_o have_v this_o character_n be_v a_o member_n though_o in_o hell_n but_o his_o expression_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o full_a as_o i_o can_v have_v desire_v he_o say_v he_o be_v aliqualiter_fw-la membrum_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n a_o member_n but_o set_v not_o down_o clear_o after_o what_o sort_n banne_n in_o his_o large_a note_n upon_o 2._o 2dae_n quest._n 1._o art_n 10._o say_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o internal_a and_o the_o other_o external_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v visible_a a_o baptize_v man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n internal_o this_o be_v somewhat_o he_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a adhesion_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o a_o reality_n of_o it_o other_o expression_n make_v by_o jacohus_fw-la granado_n or_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v see_v scarce_o come_v up_o so_o far_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la say_v he_o they_o be_v member_n and_o such_o phrase_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o i_o shall_v therefore_o express_v myself_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o if_o you_o take_v the_o proportion_n of_o this_o body_n call_v the_o church_n from_o that_o communion_n it_o have_v with_o a_o natural_a body_n as_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v then_o find_v a_o baptize_v man_n graft_v into_o the_o stock_n and_o while_o he_o cling_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o charity_n he_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o body_n as_o those_o branch_n in_o all_o body_n be_v which_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n the_o best_a branch_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o season_n not_o in_o winter_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o lively_a branch_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o so_o more_o or_o less_o excellent_a in_o its_o several_a kind_n as_o it_o enlarge_v its_o self_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n when_o the_o season_n for_o fruit_n require_v it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a branch_n but_o yet_o live_v which_o we_o may_v know_v because_o many_o such_o a_o branch_n have_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n again_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o prune_v and_o husbandry_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o to_o express_v this_o full_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o branch_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o will_v perish_v be_v it_o not_o repair_v by_o husbandry_n here_o you_o perceive_v a_o baptize_v man_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n body_n you_o see_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o lively_a you_o see_v he_o not_o lively_a but_o live_v and_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unless_o he_o